:' .: . . , :::< :" ," ö' ::$': :ANO': r'." '" <::,:':Ö:W, ';ECI::S" .....,.. .., ". ,'," þþ >' ..:. " .,' .) ..... I}..' :..:" :. , " , , f19f/I'/ (; "'; . " '. .n . f" i';' . .,:..' - : 'h . . ' ., ,.Ø' .: , .;"'" :. . : S . : " . ..... .'? : t.>: ..:,-. . " .'. .', l' ,r,:".. "'<- ,; , ',' ','t':>i' ., , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Dresden Schools .......................................................... The Early Schools of Hespeler, 1830 ........................................... Lakefield Publiic School ....................................................... The First Schools of Mitc,hell, 1850 ............................................ Establishment of Schools in Leamington ...................................... The Schools of SIt. :\lary's and Their Progress....................... Establishment and Development of Schools in Sault Ste. Marie ............... Sault Ste. Marie High School and Technical Institute ........................... Establishment of Schools in Paris, with illustrations ............................ Thp Grammar School of Weston .............................................. The Schools of Arthur ........................................................ The Public Schools of Cannington (-1836), and Beaverton (1839)................ The Schools of Carleton Place ................................................. The Establishment of the Schools of Ridgetown, 1828 . ......................... The High S.chool of Parkhill ..........................,........... . . . . . .The Early Schools of Waterdown ..................................'.......... PAGE 1 3 4 4 6 6 7 8 8 10 11 12 13 14 14 15 17 18 18 20 21 23 24 25 25 26 26 27 27 28 28 28 30 35 35 37 41 41 41 42 42 44 44 vi CONTENTS. PAGE The S hools of Rockland ......................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 The Public School at. Webbwood .............................................. 46 The Mount Forest Public and High Schools, with illustrations ................ 46 The Schools jn the Town of Forest ............................................. 48 Establishment .of S hools in Wingham ........................................... 48 The Early Schools of Brighton, 1825 .... ................. ...................... 48 Progress of Education in Port Stanley .......................................... 49 The Esta;blis'hment of Schools in Essex Centre ............................... 50 The High School of Essex ................................... 51 The Public S hools of Midland ................................................. 51 The Establishment of Schools in Seaforth ....................................... 52 The Public Scheols of Portsmouth .............................................. 53 The Brampton Schools,-Private (1837 :and 1840) and Grammar (1856) .......... 54 The Markham Grammar School (1858) .......................................... [,4 The Sc.hools of Parry Sound ................................................. 55 The Public and High Schools of Gravenhurst ................................... 55 The Public and High Schools .of Uxbridge ...................................... 55 The High School of 'Colborne .................................................. 55 Establdshment .of Parkhill Public Schools ....................................... 55 School of Progress at Alexandria ............................................... 57 The Public School of Caled'onia ............................................... 5ï The Public School of Huntsville, with illustrations .. _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 The Se'hools of Sudbury ........................................................ 59 The Essex Public Schools ..................................................... 60 The Public School of Middleville ............................................... 61 Centennial of School Establishment in Thornhill (1809) ......................... I,jl The Stroud Public School .................................................... 61 The Public School of Innisfil .................................................... 62 Historical Sketch of the Schools of Trenton .................................. 62 The Scheols of Owen Sound ................................................... 64 The Southampton Schools ...................................................... 64 Public Schools in the Village of Cobden ....................................... 64 Sketch of Eganville Schools .................................................. 64 Schoo s of Drummondville, or Niagara Falls South .............................. 65 DrummondviIle High School ................................................... 65 Infant S hool at York ....................................... '.' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 School at :\1JachøU's Corners (183,2) ......................... _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 School in Hepe Village ...................................................... 66 The Public Schools in Thessalon ............................................... 66 The HensaH Public School ........................ .......................... 66 The Industrial School, Toron.to (1858) .......................................... 67 Twenty-two Towns from which no Sketches of their Schools have been re eived. , . . 67 PART III. Condition of the Schools in the New and Remote Settlements of Ontario, 1875. I. Official Visits of the Deputy Superintendent of Education and Publdc School Inspectors Little and Miller ................................................ 68 II. Settlers' Schools in the Nipissing Region: 1. Report by the Reverend E. H. Jenkyns, Inspector of Schools for the County of Renfrew ............................................................ 71 2. Further Report of the Reverend E. H. Jenkyns, on the Schools in Outlying To\\"nships ........ ..................................................... 73 CONTENTS. Vll PAGE III. New Schools in Kal:adar, Anglesea, Etcetera .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 IV. Visit to Schools in New Township-Report by School Inspector Mackintosh.... 74 The Fdrst Schools in Eldon, Th{)rah and Mara .................................. 76 PART IV. History of the Early Schools in the Ottawa Valley. Hist{)I'Y of the Early Schools in the Ottawa Valley, By the Reverend J. L. Gourley. 77 Note by the Reverend :\lr. Gourley .............................................. 80 PART V. The Establishment of Schools in the Various Municipal Districts of Ontario Preliminary Statement ......................................................... 82 The State of the Schools in the Brock District (1849), ,By .the Reverend W. H. Landon, Public School Inspector ........................................... 82 Establishment of Schools in the Nipissing District,-Haileybury, Cobalt, Englehart, North Bay and Sturgeon Falls.............................................. 89 Establishment of Schools in the Algorna District,-----Bldnd R1ver, Bruce Mines, Steelton, Thessalon ......................................................... 92 Establishment of Schools in the Kenora ,District ................................ 93 Historical Data of the Kenol"a Town Public Sch{)ols .............. > . . . . . . .. . .. . . . 94 Schools in the Parry Sound District ............................................ 95- Schools in the Rainy River Distrid,-Kearney, F{)rt Frances. . . .. . .. . .... . " . ..... 95 Schools in the Sud'bury Distrtict ............................................... 96 Miscellaneous SchQols in Various Districts .................................... 97 Bathurst District Common School Summary .................................... 98 Johnstown District Grammar School .......................................... 98 Midland District Grammar School ............................................... 98 Prince Edward District Comrn{)n Schools ........................................ 98 District of Newcastle Common Schools .......................................... 98 Western District Common Schools ............................................... 98 StatistiC'al Report of Common Schools, in thirteen Districts, 1838 .............. 99- PART VI. The Establishment of Schools in the Several Counties of Ontario. Schools in the County of Peterborough (1845) .................................... 100 Sehools in the County of Renfrew (183!':, 1849, 1897, 1900) .................... 102 Establishment of Schools In Casselman, County of R'Ussell ..................... 102 Schools in the County of Grenville .............................................. 103: Schools in the County of Glengarry and the Seminary of Bishop Macdonnell. . . " . . 103 Schools in the United Counties of Stormont and Dundas '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 Schools in the County of Frontenac -(1841) ..................................... 10.f. Schools in the County of N{)rthumberland (1812 1839) .......................... 104 V,arious Hindrances to Education in the County of Northumberland-T{)wrnship Examples {)f it .................................................... ........ 101 Schools in Prince Edward County ...................................... _ .. . . . _ 108 State of Schools in the County of Wentworth ...... .... ... .................. ... 108 Schools In the County of No.rfolk ........................ .... .. ... - . . . " " 109 Pioneer Teachers and Schools in the County of NoreoU: ..................... 110 A Competitive School Spelling Ma-reh ........... . . . . , _ . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . .. 110 Novel Mode of Punishment in Schooi ........................................ 111 Sch{)ols in the Town of Simcoe ........ _ . . . . . _ . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ., 112 Improvement of the Provincial Schools, By the Reverend Egerton Ryerson ( orfolk his nat'ive County) .......................................... 11 VILl CONTENTS. PAGE Schooos in the County .of Waterloo, (1809-1906) .................................. 113 Looal Superintend.ents and Teachers of the Schools in the C.ounty .............. 116 The Galt and Berlin Collegiiate Institutes, and their Head Masters (William Tassie, M.A., aud Henry McMeekin) .:..................................... 115 State of Sc'hools in the County of Huron (1858) ......................... ..... 11"1 Schools in the County of Perth (1825-1902) .. ................. . .............. 119 and in the United Count'Ïes 'Of Hur.on, Perth and Bruce (1842-1847): A School Incident ................................................................ 120 Schools -In the County of Essex: A Teachers' Convention ....................... 122 Agriculture at the High Bchool in Essex Coup.ty .............................. 122 Education and Schools in t'he County of Bruce, the Local Supel"lntendent and Te,achers (1851-1906) . .. . . . . .... .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 123 Statistics of the Schools in the Townships ..................................... 126 Education and Schools in East and West Bruce ................................. 128 Humour in the School Room .............................................. 129 The High Schools of Kincardine and Walkerton ................................ 130 Gr.owth of the Schools 'Ïn the County of Leeds ................................... 133 State of Schools in the County of Ontario .............................,........ 134 Progress of Education in the County 'Of South Grey ............................. 134 Condition of Schools in the County .of Ðlgln (1857) ............................. 135 State of Schools in the County of Huron (1858) ................................ 138 PART VII. Schools in Various Townships of Ontario. Schools in the Township of Emily in the Old Days ............................ 140 Schools in the T.ownships of Aldboro' and Ekfrid (1835-1837) ................. 141 Schools in the Township of Montague ........................................ 142 First School in the Township of Ux.bridge (1817) .............................. 142 First Schools in the Township of Madoc (1830) .................................. 142 The Schools in West GwilIi, ury Township ................................... 143 Establishment of Schools lin the Township of Vaughan (1858) ................... 143 Schools in Barrie Township (1826) ............................................ 143 Conlin's School in the Township of East Whitby ............................. 144 Early Mission Schools in the T.ownshi'p of Pickering ......................... 144 . Public Common Schools in Pickering Township ................................. 144 PART VIII. Roman Catholic Separate Schools of Ontario 'rhe Separate Schools of Toronto (1830) ........................................ 145 The Community of the Christian Brothers ........ _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147 The Separate Schools of Ottawa and Their Progress ......................... 148 The Separate Schools of Hamilton ........,..................................... 149 The Separate Schools of Dundas .............................................. 149 The Sep.arate Schools of London .............................................. 150 The Separate Schools of Brantford ............................................ 150 The Separate Schools of St. Catharines .......................................... 152 Establishment of Separate Schools in St. Thomas ............................... 153 St. Mary's Separate School in Woodstock ........................................ 154 The Preston Separate School, with illustration ................................ 155 The Separate School of Amherstburg ......................,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 The Paris Separate Sch.ool, with illustrration ............... > . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 The Separate Sch.ool of Waterloo .............................................. 158 The St. Mary's Separate Schools .............................................. 158 CONTENTS. ìX PAGE The Chatham Separate School ................................................. 158 The Sarnia Separate School ................................................... 159 Stratford Separate Schools .................................................... 160 Tolle -Berlin Separate Schools ................................................... 160 Wallace burg Separate School .................................................. 161 Foundation and Development of the Galt Separate School .................... 161 The Picton Separate School ................................................. 162 The Separate Schools in Goderich ............................................ 163 The Separate School at Cobourg ................................................ 163 The Separate School of Barl'lie ................................................ 163 The OriIlia Separate Schools .................................................... 164 St. Andrew's Separate School, Oakville ........................................ 165 The Separate School of Ingersoll ........................,.................... 166 The Separate Schools of Oshawa and 'Whitby .................................. 166 Sketch of the iPembroke Separate School ........................................ 167 The Separate School at Sault Ste. l\Iarie ...................................... 169 The Renfrew Separate School ................................................... 169 The Separate School at Seaforth ............................................... 170 The IParkhill Separate School .................................................. 171 The Separate School at Windsor ................,.............................. 171 The Separate School at Arthur ................................................. 171 The Separate School at Almonte ............................................... 172 The Separate School at Perth .................................................. 172 The Separate School at Tilbury ............................................... 172 The Separate School at Peterborough .......................................... 172 The Port Dalhousie Separate School ............................................ 173 The Se.parate School at Belleville ................................................ 173 The Separate School at Alexandria ............................................ 173 The Separate School at Rockland ................................................ 174 Separate Schools at Trenton .................................................... 174 The Separate School at Thorold.................................................. 174 The Hawkesbury Separate School ............................................... 174 The Separate School at Haileybury .......................................... 174 The Separate School at Casselman ........................................... 174 The Rainy River Separate School... '. . '. . . . . .. . .. . .. . . .. " . ...... . . .. . . .. . . . . .. 175 The Separate School at Fort Frances .......................................... 175 Fort William Separate School ................................................ 176 Ke,ewatin Separate School ................................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176 The Separate School at Steelton ............................................... 177 The Separate School at Bonfiet ................................................ 177 The Separate School at orth Bay............................................. 171 Renfrew Separate School ....................................................... 1713 History of the Establishment of Separate Schools at Kenora ...................... 178 The Walkerton Separate School ................................................. 178 The Separate Sëhool at Collingw,ood ............................................ 179 PART IX. Schools Among the Indians. Indian Schools Established and Sustained by rtain Religious Denominations.... 180 T,he Reverends WHNam Ryerson, William Case and Egerton Ryerson, ana the River Credit Mission School, with illustration (Revprend 'Peter Jones).. . . . . . . 181 Despatches of Lord Glenelg and Sir John Colborne (1836) ...................... _ 183 Report of the Aborigines Protection Society (1839) .. >.... ..................... 185 Report on Indi n Education in Ontario, by Mr. Samuel Woods, :\1..A. (1884) ........ 185 x CONTENTS. PART X. Classical Colleges and Preparatory Collegiate Schools in Ontario. PAGE The FtíUnd'ing of Upper Canada College by Sir John Colborne, 1829, with illustra- tion (Sir John Colborne) .................................................. 188 The Reverend Doctor Scadd'ing, with illustration (DocÌl' ' Scadding) .... ......... 190 Upper Canada College on Russell Sq'uare, King Street, Toronto, with illustration of the College Buildings .................................... ............... 191 State of the Endowment of Upper Canada College (1829-L&-I:8) .. ............... 192 SIr George Arthur on the Founding of Upper Canada College ..................... 193 Opening of Upper Canada College in 1830-Its First Masters ...,................. 193 Objection to the Course of Study in Upper Canada Coll(!g , Petition to Sir John Colborne on the Subject ........................................'.. ...... 195 Sir John Colborne's Reply to This Petition ................. ................... 196 Sir John Colborne's Speech to the Legislature on th Establishmenï: of Upper Canada College ................................. .. ....................... 197 The Government of Upper Canada College Transferre I to the King's ColJege C'ounci] In 1833' .......................................................... . . . . . . . . 199 The Council of King's College to the Governor in Rf.'garJ to this Transfer ......... 199 Change in the Administration and Management of Upper Canada College (1900).. 200 Corner Stone of the New Building of Upper Canada College Laid in Deer Park, North Toronto, in 1900, by Lady Minto ..................................... 201 Relinquishment by the Government of the Management of Uppe-r Canad,a College in December, 1900 ........................................................... 200 Removal of Upper Canada College from Russell Square, K,ing Street, Toronto, to Deer Park North, in January, 1902 ........................................ 205 The Preparatory School of Upper Canada College, illustration ................... 206 Details of the Arrangements of Upper Canada College and Reference to Subjects of Study in the CoHege .................................................... 20i The Prayer Hall of Upper Canada College, illustration ........................... 20 Historical Reference to the College, and Its former Benefactors ............... . 20P The Building of Upper Canad'a College, illustration ............................. 211 .. An Epoch in Canadian History," being an Historical Sketch of Upper Canada College by Frank Arnoldi, K.C. ............................................ 212 The Chemical and Phys'ics Laboratory Building of the College, illustration ......... 213 The Trinity College School, Port Hope, with lillustration .......................... 214 Canadian Literary Institute. now Woodostock College (1857-1910) ................ 216, Bishop Ridley College, S1. Catharines, with iHustration .......................... 219 PIckering College, or Quakers' Seminary, with illustration ...................... 220 Branksome Hall, Toronto, with illustration ...................................... 222 Kringsthorpe School, Hamilton, with iUustration ................................. 223 S1. Andrew's College, Rosedale, Toronto, with illustration ...................... 224 Highfield School, Hamilton, with illustration .................................... 225 St. C]ement's CoJIege, Eglinton, with illustration ............................... 226 St. Jerome's College, Berlin, with illustootion .................. > . . . : . . . . . . . . .. 227 Boys' School, Hill Croft, Bobcaygeon ............................................ 229 Historica] Sketch of ASisrumption College, Sandlwich, with illustration ........... 230 P ART XI. Ladies' Colleges and Girls' Preparatory Schools of Ontario. Female Education in Ontario .................................................. 232 Wesleyan Ladies' College, Hamilton ............................................ 234 Young Ladies' College, Brantford ............................................ 234 Alma Ladies' College, St. Thomas, with iHustration ............................... 235 CONTENTS. The Silver Jubilee of Alma College ........................................... The Bis'hop Strachan SChOOll, Toronto, with ilhlstration .......................... The Have.rgal College, Toronto, with illustrat'ion ................................. Ontario Ladies' College, Whitby, wdt.h illustration ................................ The Ottawa Ladies' College, with ilUustration ........................... ........ The Bishop Bethune College, Os'hawa ........................................... Alexandra College, Belleville .................................................. St. Margaret's College, Toronto, with illustration ............................... Westminster College, a Residential School for Girls, T.o!'onto .................... The Margaret Eaton School of Express'ion, Toronto .............................. Westbourne School for Girls, Toronto, with iHustration .......................... The Webb School for Young Laddes, Goderich .................................... Moulton College for Girls, Toronto, with illustration .......................... Glen Mawr; a Residential and Day 'School for Girls, Toronto, IW-ith illustration... Wymondham House School, Toronto, ,for Girls and Small Boys, with illustration... School of the Sisters of the Church, Toronto ................................... Balmy Bøach College and School of :\lusic and Art, Toronto ........ > . . . . . . . . . .. DemiH Ladies' College, St. Catharines ............................................ St. Joseph's Academy, Toronto, with illustration .............................. St. Joseph's Academy, Lindsay ...................... .-. . . .. . .. . .,. . " .,. .. . .., .. Ursuline Col1lege, "The Pines," for Young Ladies, Ohatham, with illustration. .,. . . . . Loretto Abbey, Toronto ......................................................... Loretto Convent, Hamilton ................ .................. . . .. . . . . .. .. .. . .,. . :Loretto Convent, Stratford .......................................:............. Loretto Convent, Guelph ....................................................... Loretto Academy, Niagara Falls, with illustration ............................... Loretto Academy, Belleville .................................................... Xl PAG); 237 238 239 241 244 247 248 248 250 251 252 252 253 255 2&6 257 258 259 260 262 263 266 266 266 266 267 267 The Establishment of Schools and Colleges in Ontario. PART I1.-(Continued.) THE ESTABLISHMENT OF PUBLIC AND GRAMMAR SCHOOLS IN THE TOWNS, VILLAGES AND TOWNSHIPS OF ONTARIO, 1785-1910. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN 'Y ALLACEBURG. \Vallncebnrg Public School was built in 1887, at a Cost of $20,000, with a }1 ansaI'd Roof and slated. It has a frontage of Eeyenty feet; depth, sixty feet. It is a substantial and modern Brick Building'. Two toreys in height, with Basement, ClaHs Rooms, large and airy, well lighted and ventilated. The Smead- Dowd System of Heating and "r entilation has been introduced into th Building. Natura] Gas is used as Fuel. 'There are two large Halls passing from front to l"lJa.r, and the Halls are fifteen feet wide. There are also side exits in front and rear of the Building, and it has unexcelleil fire protection, such as: (1) Electric Fire Alarm System; (2) Separate :Fire Escapes leading from each Class Room to the exterior; (3) Fire Drill practised. Pupils are prepared for: (a) Entrance to the High Schools; (b) Entrance to the Normal Schools; (c ) University 'Matriculation. D. C. MACDONALD.. Secretary-Treasurer. ,V ALLACEBURG.. 1tfarch 11th, 1910. I \- I ..; "'- ''''J 'to II .. . . t j . I.. .. WALLACEBURH SCHOOL. CHE LEY CHOOL. THE PIONEER SCHOOLS OF CHESLEY. Chesley is a pioneer School. The children of the earlier Settlers studied and recited their lessons in an old Log School House, situated on Mr. Donald McGregor's Farm in the Township of Elderslie, and, at least, two Chesley }fatrons have personal recollections of the early School life there. When the School Hous became too small, the Classes were held in the old Presbyterian Church, the frame of which was afterwards moved to Chesley. 2 1 2 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTAlUO. But CheslEry"s first School House was built in 1876. The original old School House across the River, which still remains, is now used for other than educational purposes. It consisted of but two Hooms, and it was much later, when these Rooms became too small, and an additional School House on the north side of the River was built. This was here, until 1897, the original hall of learning, and around it cluster the School day associations of most of the present generation, and "ith it are connected ll1aIl{Y well-known names: }'fr. Walter Bell, who taught in the pioneer School, laboul'cù here also and ruled, not by the rod, but by moral suasion. Mr. Atton acted differently, and frequently applied the "tawse" to delinquent Pupils. 1\11'. HoLb, the present Editor n The Telescope, when Teacher, urged the children gently, but surely, along the road of learning. After 1\11'. Cullen, Mr. Ritchie Luilt up a reputation for the School that caused it to figure frequently at Examinations at the top of the list of Schools of Bruce County. It was :\11'. Ritchie who was Principal when the School was removed to its present commodious quarters, where there are nine Class Rooms, a Teachers' Room, a rrrustees' Room, and a large Assembly Hall. After teaching for two years in the new Building, 1\11'. Ritchie reEigned his position to remove to Owen Sound, and :Mr. Mac)lurchy, who had been for four months Teacher of the Private High School, was appointed. Principal in his place, and the High School was merged in the Continuation Classes which have become such a noted feature in our school work. At first only two High School 'feachers were employed. N ow a third has been added, and 1\ir. R. D. :M:ac- J\.Iurchy, B.A., 1\1:r. 'V. J. Glanfield, .M.A., and Iiss McManus, l\f.A.. make a particularly strong combination. l'ne record made by these Continuation Classes is a good one. In 1900, the first Junior Leaving Certificate was taken at the Examination; in 1901, the first part of a Senior Leavings Certificate was also granted; and this year, 1902, }'Iaster Bert Halliday secured a complete Senior J.Jeavings Certifil'ate, taking ñrst-class Honours in Classics and Physics, anù second-class Honours in }'lathematics and Jhench. During these three years a goodly number of Pupils have secured Junior Leavings Certificates, at least four Pupils taking Honours in this connection, and two Students have secured Part I. of the Senior Leavings Certificate; and, as the Town gl"Ows. so thE" School grows, and a much greater interest is taken by the citizens in the Students; and the community is rapidly becon ing imbued with the sentiment expressed by the noted .Tames Russell Lowell in a great University in the United States. that "' The Teal value of a Country must he weighed in scales more delicate than the balance of trade. The garners of Sicily are empty now, but the Bees from aU climes f;til1 fetch honey from the tiny garden plot of Theocritus. On a map of the world you may cover J udea ,,"ith your thumb. Athens with a finger-tip, and neither of them figure in the prices current; but they stiU lord it in the thought and action of every C'ivilized man. Did not Dante cover with his hood all that was of Italy six hundred years ago? And if we go back a century. where wa.e Germany outside of Weimar? )[aterÍal success is good, but only as the necessary preliminary of better things. The measure of a nation's true success is the amount it has contributed to the thought. the moral energy, the intellectual happiness, the spiritual hope anc1 consolation of mankind." For three and a half years 1\fr. l\fac-:\furchy nas been Principal of our Public School, and Head 1\faster in our High School, and the record which he has made d.uring that time is fuU of honour and encouragement. The energy, pluck and perseverance which were 1\fr. l\Iac1\furehy's rharacterÎF:tirs as a Boy, when he PART II. CHESLEY AND LINDSAY SCHOOLS. 3 walked fuur and a half miles each morning and night, that he might secure a High School education, are to-day undoubted factors in his success as a Teacher. \Yhile attending the High School he made a record which is seldom equalled, receiving his Third-Class Certificate after an attendance of only six months; so, at the age of seventeen, Ir. MacMurchy began his career as a Teacher and has followed his profession for eight years. Of this term four years have been spent as a High School Teacher, ,Mr. Mac:Uurchy having, in the meantime, secured his Degree of B. A. from the Toronto University in 1899. Being a good disciplinarian, he commands the attention and respect of his Pupils; and that his teaching abilities are of a high order has been demonstrated in the results of every Examination. Having been always a lover of, and an adept in, all athletic exercises, he has introduced into the School a healthy love of outdoor sports, which is doing ntuch for the development of manliness in our Boys and for the establishment of that spirit of fair play which is so essential to. them, Loth in their present and in their future lives. In 1904, Chesley was made a High School district. It is now a combined Public and High School district, with seven Teachers in the Public, and four in the High, School. Our High School JUte;: been placed in the Approved Class by the Inspectors. CHESIÆY, January, 1910. \VILLIAM McDoNALD" Secretary. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN LINDSAY. \Vheu the Public School was first opened here I am not able to state. I know that in 1861 the Common School and Grammar School were carried on in the same building, a wooden structure on the Site of the pre3ent School Grounds, each School having one Mastel'. I will endeavour to collect earlier data, hut I am at a loss where to get it. 'rhe Central School building referred to in the accompanying sketch, since the erectiun of the present Collegiate Institute, has been used as a Public School only, and will be replaced this year by a new and modern Public School, contain- mg ten or twelve rooms. In the North \Vard of the Town there are two buildings used as Ward Schools, containing five rooms. These will be replaced this i.year by a new modern building, containing either four or six rooms, according as the central building shall be ten or twelve. the two buildings to contain sixteen rooms. . There is a Public School in the South Ward, containing four rooms. This will be rep tlred this year and supplied with steam heating, modern ventilation and conveniences, and a room for the rreachers. There is a Public School in the East \Vard, containing four rooms. LINDSAY, April 9th, 1910. Tno:!lAS STUART.. Chairman. In ] 854, a Grammar School" as opencd in Lindsay, which was then a thriv- ing ViII age of about five hundred innahitants. It was, naturally, a small School; but t.he Ifeanmaster, Mr. Hudspeth, was a man of more than ordinary ability and character. In 1867, he was fol1owed by Ir. Henry Reazin, at present Public Schcol J nr-;pector for Wer-;t Victoria. During the latter's regime the Schoo] increased {'onsiderably, and some of the Pupils of that time distinguished them- selves later in life. F1'Om 1870 to 1873 }fr. A. M. Lafferty, M.A., was appointed 4 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOJÆ AND COLLEGES I ONTARIO. Headmaster, and Mr. R. L. Dobson, B.A., succeeded him.-(Copied from" The Calendar of the IJindsay Collegiate Institute" for the year 1893-94.) THE VIENNA PUBLIC SCHOOL. As early as 1826 Vienna had a Public School, or, as the term was in those days, ß. "Common School." The Country was just beginning to be cultivated. Those were the days when the ground was harrowed by a tree-branch and the grain was "ground" in the "hominy stump." Every Settler was busy clearing ufficient land to provide the yearly supply of food. Should the crop fail, or the work go undone, the consequences would be serious for the Settlers. So, it was that few peopb were then educated. 1'here was no time to give it. As the Children grew out of actual babyhood, they aU could help more or less on the Farm; and only the very tiny ones could be sent to School. Yet, living on itheir Bush'Farms and patiently struggJing for their liveli- hood, there were many ambitious Fathers and .AIothers that would willingl;y have educated their Children. They knew that the future days of this Infant Colony depended on their Children, as well as on others; and so, joining their personal interest 'With the general interest, whenever the pressure of work lessened a little, the Parents made an effort to send the larger Boys and Girls to School. When a Pupil had learned what was taught in the Public School, he and bis Parents were often anxious to send him to a higher School. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF VIENNA HIGH SCHOOl,. While there are in Ontario many larger High Schools; while many are able to point to their fine Buildings, their complete equipment; while many also can show with pride long Honour Rolls of names well known, and names of men noted for Authorship, or honoured for noble deeds. men of sterling character and of superior ability, no School may boast, comparatively speaking, of a better Building, a finer equipment, or a more noted Honour Roll, than Vienna High School. Since the early pioneer days of Canada, the Yienna High School has been training men and women to acuteness of mind, to right thoughts, and to strength and beauty of character. It is not a large School; yet. it has done a good work for the people of this part of Ontario. Thus it was that these needs brought the Grammar Schools into operation in the early days. Vienna Grammar School was the third established in Upper Canada. In 1842, the Reverend Doctor rr. Bolton Read was Rector of the Churches of Vienna and Port Burwell. He saw the need for a Gr'lmmar School, recogniz d the conditions under which Pupils could attend it; realized the need for such attendance; and became one of the Originators of the new movement,- the establishm nt of a Grammar School at Vienna, which took place -at length in 1846. The work of the School was begun in a Room in a Private House. The first Master was 1fr. Newcombe,-a Classical Scholar. The Pupils numbered twenty-five, or thirty, young men. Of young women, a number were in attend- ance, but they were not then counted as Pupils. The day of Higher Education for Women had not dawned; and it was by great kindness that they were permitted to come two, or three, times a wpek to recite to the Mnster the Lessons they had prepared, and to have new IÆssons as!=upils. Each Pupil as he was able, construed his set portion of Latin, or Greek. and turned to the preparation of a new Lesson. The School was brought to its present high position not without some diffi- culties. It is dne to the integrity of early School Boards and to the interest of t.he 'rownspeople, and those of the surrounding Country; that this Institution bas been able to maintain its position in Academic Life, and to send out well- equipped Scholars. It is said that no life is without difficulties. The d3!Ys are not always bright nor the snn foreyer shining. And yet we li\'e and are happy, and love old .ßIother Earth. \Ve delight in the freshness of Spring, and the purity of \Vinter. So with the life of the School. As the difficulties came they were hard to meet and to conqner, but life went on as bf'fore. ann we of the present day in Vienna did and do onr best for the welfare of our High School. It would be of much interest had we a complete List of the early 1\lasters and Students of our School. .Mr. Xewcombe came first as laster, and, when the Two-M:aster System was introduced, the Teachers were )lr. Bigg and Mr. Cook. Among other Teachers came 31r. Baker, now Profc:;; or flaker of Toronto University, Author of the present Text-Books on Geometry. But, turning from the l\Iasters to the Yienna High School itself. In 1849 an agitat.ion was set on foot to build a much-needed School Hoom for the Gram- mar School Pupils. In 1850, t.he Building was completed and the Grammar School became one of the recogni: ed In t.itutions of t.he County of )'fiddlesex. and later, of Elgin. In the new Building, the principal Lessons continued to be those in the Classics. An accession in the number of Pupils marked the change in the Buildings j and a further and most noteworthy change in the School life made itself felt. In 1850, young women were admitted to full Studentship, and were allowed to do the same work as their Brothers. A'3 ,yet, one 'feacher had full charge of the School, and since he had about fIfty Pupils, he found his time very fully employed. In tbe year 1860 a second Teacher was employed, and fathematics and the Higher Branches, together with Astronomy, and Natural Philosophy, were added to the Curriculum. The School continued to be well attenrlec1 and to be very successful in its work. In 1862 the School Building was con idered ul1Suited for its purpose. and the result was that the present School House was erected at a cost of $2,550. Some years ago a Laboratory was built; and the School is now well equipped for Science Work. Latterly, the changes have not heen so marked, yet Vienna High School has continued to do good work. The following is an extract from the Visitors' Book oi t.he School: "The undersigned have visited all the Hooms in this School, and found them in good working order, to our entire sat.isfaction.' Signed-H. Weinhold, .10hn Burgess, Charles P. Chute, George Thol'nton. 6 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AKD COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. As the years have passed the Curriculum has somewhat changed. Uur School ha::; the fullest possible Course, extending to the Commercial Work, intro- duced during the past year. The Course for Junior Matriculation and of Entrance IlltO the Normal School are taken up in the School; also the General Course, including Book-Keeping, Shorthand and 1'ypewriting. The same proportion of stress is not now laid upon the Classics. We believe that each year brings a more evenly balanced Curriculum-a Curriculum calcu- lated to fill the needs of the present day, to fit Pupils for Mercantile life, for l.âterary careers, for the Professions-above all, to fit them to occupy positions of Honour and of Trust. In accordance with the times, the means of achieving this end have changed; the end itself remains, endures, and is the end of Education, which is the development of the individual, physically, mentally, and morally, and, through the development of the illdh-idual, the development of those whose lives he t.ouches. The Secretary adds: Our Play and Flower Grounds contain six acre:;,-ample room for our :Flower Beds and for Val'ious kinds of School Games. All the Pupils of the Vienna High School who competed for Second-Class Certificates, valid throughout the Province, have passed, and t,,"O of them receiverl Honours at the last :Midsummer Examination. A IhstoI:Y of Vienna would be incomplete without this reference to her Schools. The Town is situated on the Big Otter Creek, three miles. north of Port Burwell. Its settlement dates back to 1 18. when a Common Scho01 was in operation there, but it was not until 1831 that a Log School House was built. This was situated on the north side of the Plank Road, on the east Bonk of the Creek. It was taught by a 1\11'. Brooks. Tþe various Religious Denominations held Religious Eervices in that School House, before any Churches were built As thf. Village increased in size and population, it became necessary to put up a larger School House, which was accordingly done, the Building being ituated on the west side of :M:ain Street. (Prepared by Mr. J. T. Gamble, Vienna. ) VmxNA, January 9th, 1910. JOHN BRUSHER, Secretal'Y. SCHOOL INCIDENTS, AS RECALLED BY A RESIDFNT. On Empire Day, May 23rd, 1909, the High and Public Schools united in a Concert, which was held in one of the High School Rooms, and it was a decided uccess. An those taking part did their best, and their efforts were much appre- ciated by the other Students and b ' the Visitors. Toward the close of the Pro- gramme tbe Reverend Mr. Johm:on gm e a little Pleasant and Patriotic talk to the Pupils. His remarks, which were suited to the Patriotic Spirit of the Day, were very acceptable to the Children, who gave him their closest attention. The Selections used for the Concert were also entirely Patriotic, and the Choruses of the School were all of the same X ature. A :MORNING WALK TO VIENNA HIGH SCHOOL Fn'TY YEARS AGo. I wish to tell you of "A Morning 'Valk to School Fifty Years Ago," as it was told me by my Grandmother. I write it just as she told it me: At .the particul,ar time to which I refer I was living at what is nOlw Port BurwelI. My home wa just on the Bank of the Lake. There was no School nearer to us than Vienna, so of course I had to go there and want to it too. PART II. A VIENNA SCHOOL EVENT. " To me it did not seem far, although the distance was three mBes, and I travelled it regularly twice a day. To Vienna the Road wa::> cmok d and wind.ing as it followed the RIver part of .the way. The particular walk of which I tell you was taken on Saturday morning, and I was not hurried. Perhaps it was something unusual in the day that made me notice f:\O minutely everything along the way, for I had travelled the Road fifty times before and never noticed half as much. There were only a few Farm Houses, scarcely any fences and just a path to walk in. Whereas now one sees broad cultivated Fields, with fences surrounding them. AU along the 'Roadside grew lovely WHd Flowers in great abundance. Almost every Morning we gathered a bouquet of those Beauties for our '!'eacher and they were always appreciated. Uy Brother and I were walking quietly along, and were half-way there when a bew.ti1'ul Deer app,eared. It srood l'here ,for some se-conds and ,then -bounded away. It was a very pretty creature with its long graceful antlers; surrounded by the shaded green foliage and lighted by the morning Sun, it made a pretty Picture. ",,;Then it had disappeared, we passed on to School, which was in a low, Log Build- ing, and we were just in time for the morning Exe"cises. E. McK. A VIE NA SCHOOL EVENT. It was a Morning in November, And the clouds were floating by When to us came the tidings, II The Inspector now is nigh." The Students soon began to gather, In that School of old renown, In the van came the Inspector, In the gay Vienna Town. As -from their drowsy slumber waking, The bells 'began to chime, Every Student's heart beat faster, In that intervening time; When the Prayers had been cOiIDpleted, And each his seat had gained, Forward carne the new Inspector, In his fame so late attained; Took a book from off the table, Placed it down upon his knee, And freely questions then came flying, And quickly answers just as free. Not o'erlooking Latin either, Which was hardest of them all. And he seemed to pause upon it, Till the bell began to caIl, II Teachers, students, and Inspector, Time has come for you to cease; From your hard and toilsome labours List, I grant a short release," 8 THE ESTABLISllJ\IENT OF SCHOOLS AKD COLLEGES IX OXTARIO. But my .ta'le must Ihave an ending; Long it were in verse to tell Of the varied school room trials That to us that day befell. And the day seemed slightly brighter At -t,he second recess bell; For at three the new Inspector Closed his book and said farewell. Monsieur l'Inspector thrice a welcome Here is alwa-ys- given to tlhee When the wind of fortune blows thee Hitherward each year to see, 'Vhat the work we are subduing, How we sound the Roman E All in short what we are doing In this old Academie. W. F. THE EARLY SCHOOJ"S OF ALLISTON. The Town of Alliston, ituated on the Boyne River, at the adjacent Corners of the Townships of Essa, Tecumseh, rrossorontio, and Adjala, was first settled about the year 1847 b v 1\11'. \Villiam lIekher, a X ative of AllIston, Y ork:;;hire, England, and others. Upon the South-East Corner of I.Jot Number One of the rrownship of Essa, at the Junction of the "Scotch Line" with the pre.sent Y ic- toria Street, there was erected in 1860 the first School House for AIIÍst0n and vicinity. It was a Frame Building. ateI' anotherL Frame Building was erectefl upon the same Site to accommodate the increasing attendance at School. The present Sch:)QI Building was erected in 1887, or 1888, on Albert Street. Tecum- seh side,--a six-Roomed School House. rrhis one. with an additino. erectc(l in 1904, or 1905, is still used for School purposes. The first. 'reacher employed was 1\1r. Hugh )1cKnight. He was followed ùy !,Iessieurs Louis Hill, - l\1cKayne, and ,Yo A. Strongman, (now the Reverend Doctor Strongman, of BrantfOl-d), Doctor rrhomas Henderson, ::\11'. Neil Camp- bell, now School Inspector for South Gre,\T, and Mr. C. F. Knight, now Banker in Alliston. At present eight 'reachcrs are employed, three of whom conduct a large Continuation School Department, "ith an attendance in the latter of about 110. The present Principal is Ur. Hugh Davidson, M.A. ALLISTON" February 10th, 1910. JOHN W. S. MCCOLLOGH" Secretary. THE SCHOOLS OF :MERRITTON. The Village of :Merritton was incorporated in 187-4:, and held its first School :Meeting on April the 16th, 1874. At that time there was what was known as the Brick School House in Rchool Section nmber Seven, nearby. of the Town- ship of Grantham. On the 14th of January, 1875. a Public School Board, after being elected, held their first }.f eeting in the School House. At that 1\feeting it was realized that the s hool accommodation was not sufficient, and a Committee was appointci1 to wait on a :M:r. Phelps and p ocure a Building for school purposes for the PART II. l\IERRI'l'TON SCHOOl,S. 9 Korth End of the Village, which the Committee did, and procured a suitable Huilding at a nominal rental of One Dollar per .:\Ionth. At the regular Meeting of the Bom'd on April the 13th, 1875, a Resolution was passed to purchase three Lots from :Mr. S. D. 'Y oodniff for school purposes, and at a :Jleeting of the School Board on the 2'ì'th of April, Tenders were i1.5ked for the building of a Brick School House on these Lots, now known as N urn bel' Two Ward School. On l\fay the 1 'ì'th. 1875, the Tender of Messieurs Kerby and Drisc1ale was accepted for the building of this School House. On consideration, the Trustees felt that i.Ilis one School House was not sufficient, so it was decided that a second School House was necessary to be erected in another part of the Town. In the meantime: on June the 3rd, 1873, therefore, the following Resolution was passed: (C 1'hat it being expedient and necessary for this Board to procure further School accommodation than at present exists in this î\lunicipality. Be it there- fore Resolved, that the Lot and Church, with aU its belongings, (except the Organ and Pulpit), the property of the .:\Iethodist Church, be purchased for the um of One Thousand Dollars, ($1,000). On June the 8th, 1875, the Village Council was asked to pass a By-Law for the issl1e of Debentures for rrhree Thousand Five Hun lred Dollars. ($3,500). with which to procllre further School accommodation. On July the 8th, 1875, the Church TIuilding "as secured and opened up as a Public School, lllakin three Schools up to this date, with one Male. Principal, receiving a salary of Five HunJred Dollars, and two I..ady Teachers at salaries of Three Hundred Donars each. On January the 3rd, 187'6, the new School Building in the North-End of the Yil1agc was opened, and the School held in the 'Phelps Building closed. On January 29th, 1878, a Committee was appointed to make arlange- ments wilh the Owner to obtain what was then known as the Bethel Church, on the west side of the Canal, and tt' open it as a fourth School, which wa done. On the close of the School Term, this Building was vacated and a second Hoûm was opened in the first Brick Buildin,!!. by placing a wooden partition in tIt:- -''''tltre of the School Room. 'l'hings remained in this condition until March, lSbG. \Then the lower Room of the Orange Lodge property, at the north end of the Village, WBS rented and a Junior Teacher placed therein, and a Senior ]'Iale . . ':lcher placed in Number Two Ward School, t.hus makmg the Staff to COllsÎ<:;,t of 00 Senior Iale Teachers and t.hree Lady Teachers. On June the 19th, 1893, Tenders were again asked for a Sh-Roomed Central Sehoo], and the Tenders of Messieurs Newman Brothers of Seven Thousand One Hundred Dol1aI"s, ($7,100), was accepted, anel the old Brick School was pulled clown, for which the Contractor allowed $300. During the time of the erection of the :N" ew School, the Board secured the use of the Royal Templars' Hall. In J anuar}', 1894, the New Central chool was opened. with Four Rooms occupied by the Principal and three Lady Assistants, and graded as follows: Primary, Second, and Third Classes, or 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Forms, with two Rooms stiH to be occupied. For the construction of this Building Debentures to the amount of Ten rr-housand Dollars ($10.000), were issued, for which the Board received a bonus of One Hundred and Three Dollars. After completing the Central School, the Board had sufficient funds to erect a Third Rchool Honse in the South End of the Yi1lagf', in Number Three \Yar{l. On the completion of the Central School all the Pupils from the Seconc1 Form up were required to attend the Central 10 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AKD COLLEGES IX ONTARIO. SchQol. 'rhus leaying the two " ard chools for the sTnaller pupils in the Primarj and Second Forms. 'fhe School accommodation at present, and for some time to come, are as follows: The Central School, with Six Hoom , and b>;'o unoccupied ones, and two 'Vard Schools. The number of Pupiïs, whose names are on the Rolls is 216, with an average attendance of 185. MERRITTON J December 21st, 1!.109. R. CJ.ARK J Secretary. THE SCHOOI.S 01<' PETUOJ.l;:A. Petrolea dates its History from the .year 1842, but its real rise started with the finding of Petroleum. In those days the Town was situated east of Bear ...... .. . ::i\%::I. ::f::;':).:, .. ... ...... . ... ........ ,. .. - -. .. -- .. ". . ... ... -. - -- ...... ." -...... .......". ...".... !;! "%.::::1::: ;;;;;;t::''f., l: '::: . :1:i ..-:.:-:-:.," ::::,: (,} :.,:f: : .:..-- :l\:: ,:1 ".j"' .1';"," .. : :"'" >-:. tl :t'l k;r f1tl ,;.. - . --;..;;;.;.:_:.- . .......-...-.....:::;;.... ":.1:.:-;-- , .,j.:jV::," ;}:?;:::::>:\::?:,: . .. - ... -. .. ..... . . :::;; :J ijliifi;jj!!!jii '::O t :::- .: ' . ;:. > '^:>:: " '., ':':':"':':':':':::::: :,:::.:.:. '::::::: ::::I;: ;:!t t= .::#: # h. .:.:...:.:.}:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.... ' .. .". ... :: : .:.: n-:NTRAL ('tJOOL, PETROL EA. Creek, wIlen the (ihildren attended in a Frame Sehool House. Soon the Town grew west of t.he Creek, and School Houses were built there. In 1879 the Frame School House was burnt, and in its place the Central School was built on Green- field Street about 1883, and was well attended. In 1885 a Two-Roomed Brick School House waR built on Eureka Street, followed by a similar Brick Bunding on Iaud Street. In a few years the School on Maud Street was enlarged by the placing of another Storey on it. This made it a commodious and substantial PART II. l'ETUOLEA AND HLEXIIEUI SCHOOLS. 11 Building. In 1897, .,the Frame School House in the east end of the Town wu burnt, and a fine, substantial Four-Roomed Brick School House was built on its Site, at a cost of $20,000. A new Central School House of Six Rooms was also erected early in 1907. rrhis is one of the finest School Houses in Ontario. c:ontaining the latest improvements as regards Steam Heating and good Ven- . . . . PETROLEA HIGH SCHOOL. tilation. J t is fireproof and has Play rooms for 'Vinter in the Basement, and it is an ideal Twenty Century Building. An efficient Staff of fourteen Teachers is i'ngaged in active work, so that the facilities for. Eùucation offered are the best obtainable by the Board of SchO'ol Trustees. PETROLEA, January 22nd, 1910. R. .T. CA::\JPBELL.. Acting Secretary. ESTABUSHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN BLENHEIM. The first record which we have of the Blenheim Public School tells us that it was established in the 'year 1847, in a little old Log Building, twenty-one feC't long by eighteen feet wide. The TJo s were held together with wooden pins, and the Basswood floor was held in place in like manner. The Desks consisted of 12 1.'HE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND CJLLEGES IN ONTARIO. boards, laid on wooden supports driven into the Logs of the Wall, at such a height that the Pupils had to stand up to write on them. The Teacher s Seat was the only one which had a ack to it. The first Teacher was a Mr. McCreery. From this School went out two men at the head of their profession to-day, vide- licet; Doctor Holmes, of Chatham, and Doctor Sam;;:,on, of 'Vindsor. In 1856, the old Log School House was abandoned nnd a new one was built upon the Site, where the present Building stands. This was but a single Room Frame Building in the form of a T, and was lovingly known by the old Resi- dents as the little "Old Red School House." The first Teacher in this School was :Mr. ]\facdonald, afterwards a Civil Engineer in Chatham. Ten years later this School House was burned, and "eplaced by a two-story Red Brick Building, which gave accommodation to the Pupils of the Village until 1876) when a very fine five-Uoom addition was ereeted, at a cost of $5,950. Mr. McMichael, kindly remembered now as the " old squire," remained a Member of the Sehool Board for thirty years, until his death, in December, 1896. The names of the Teachers emplayed were Messieurs Nichol, Cadman, Bruce. Irving, McLochlan, Reader, Treadgold, and Hamilton, as haying been Principals. and :Messieurs Harrison, "Kichol, and Cones as Inspectors of Schools. On August the 4th, 1900, this Building was destroyed by fire, and was replaced by a very fine School Honse, (which is in use at present), at a cost of over $15,000. Since the occupation of this new Building Messieurs Bannister, McCallum, Anderson, :Merritt, and "\Vhite have been the Teachers. Since 1875 :Messieurs Little, Stevens, Morgan, Johnson, :Montford, Gibb, and Baird have successively been Secretaries of the Board. BLENHEIM, December 29th, 1909. W. T. BAIRD.. Secretary. rrHE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN frL'L'ON.. 1840. Previous to the Incorporat.ion of Milton this was known as School Section Number Five, Trafalgar. The first Building erected was a Log one, and Irs. Harrison was the first Teacher, ahout the year 1810. In 1850 a Brick School House was built, and is now within the Corporation (';1' Milton. From this Build- ing a move was made into the new Stone School House, erected in 1856. It consisted of three Rooms, two of which were used for Public School pUrpOSp.9, and the third for a Grammar Schoo1. In this year the Teachers in the Public School were Mr. Robert Alexander and Miss Marion Sproat. Mr. Alexander McCorkindale succeeded Mr. Alexander as Teacher in 1857, and Mr. rrhdmas Rome succeeded him in 1861, when l\Ir. R. R. Jamieson fol- lowed him. 1Iiss Sproat rontinllerl as Teacher until 1866, when Miss Lamb took her place for two years, and was followed' by 1\Iiss Sarah BOll:es in 1869. In 1867, J\1r. Alexander Campbeìl, afterwards Public School Inspector of the County of Bruce, was engaged, and was followed, in 1870, by Mr. J. W. Narra- way. In 1869 a third Teacher was engaged--Miss Panton, who taught in the Grammar School Room. Mr. Peter lVlcLean was appointed, a Teacher in 1871, and continued as Principal until 1882. He was succeeded by :Mr. Henry Gray, who held the posi- tion until 1893. In 1872, a Fourth Department was added in a rented Room of the old Temperance Hall, .Miss Elizabeth MacKenzie being the Teacher. In PART II. MILTON AND STAYKER SCHOOLS. 13 1873, a Stone addition was put up on the West End of the School House, at a cost of about $3,000. The whole Building was occupied with the Four Depart- ment.s, the Grammar School Room being joined. to the Room next to it, thus making one large Room for the School. Among the Teachers from the year 1873 were the 1IIisses Jessie McIntyre, Isabella McQueen, I. H. Bradley, May Crozier, Janet Bastedo, Jennie Martin, - Fletcher, - W. :McKay, Mr. V. A. Markle, Iiss Thompson, Miss Jennie Pattison, (1879), Mr. James H. :Fell, Mr. W. H. Grant, :Miss Annie Kennedy, Mr. Henry Gray, (1882), Miss Sarah Andrews, and Mr. J. W. Crewson. In 1878, the Model School was opened. In 1883, more School room was wanted, and a third Building was erected,-a Stone addition at the east end 01 the Town, at a cost of $4,250, and a 1!-'ifth School Room, was thus opened. Then followed, as the years went on, quite l a number of Teachers, thirty-two in all, but I luwe not been able to obtain the list of their names. Steps are now being taken to add to the School Building, if possible, or to build a new School House entirely. 1IIILTON, January 20th, 1910. D. ROBERTSON.. Chairman. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN STAYNER, 1857. The first School House in Stayner was built in 1857. It was a frame struc- ture, situated at the east end of thE; Town, and was uæd until the present School House was bUIlt. In those days St.ayner was known as N ottawaga Station" and the surrounding country was in the pioneer stage. Abou 1875, a new Brick School House was built.. This contained two ]'ooms, and, a few years later, th3re were added other Rooms . o them, making in all six Rooms, and now the whole Building is occupied. Among the most conspicuous of our Trustees in earlier times WM the late Mr. Andrew Hill, now deceased, and who was Truste for nearly twenty years. He was a staunch champion of. what was right, and ilid much to keep the School in good working order. A brother Trustee to Mr. Hill was Mr. M. C. Harkin, who was a member of the Board for nineteen years, and who acted as Secretary most of that time. Mr. Harkin left our Town last year: for Western Canada, and it was with deep I'egret that hie:; townspeople parted with him. To a number of others, who were (In the Board Îor a long time, many thanks are due. The Teacher of the early days was Mr. Campbell. who taught for a number of years. He was followed by Mr. Clarke. Doctor McPherson, of Toronto, was the next Teacher. He was very successful in his work, and taught until 1889, when he resigned, with a view to study l\iedicine, itnd he is now making a nam! for himself in that profes!'ion. Mr. D. G. Currie, who came here in 1889, was Principal of the School until 1898. rrhis brings me to the time when I attended his School, and I have very vivid rerollections of his tutorship. Mathematics was his best subject. He was a good Teacher, and, during his time, Continuation Work wa3 started in the Schoo1. The other eachers since 1\11'. Currie's time were Messieurs A M. Scarrow, W. Ridd, Walter Richardson, - Rutledge, nd, at present, we have :Ir. 14 THE. ESTABLISH1IENT OF SCHOOJÆ AKD COLLEGES IS OXTARIO. G. W. Bunton as Principal. Besides 1\11'. Bunton, we ljave as Teachers the Misses Pearl Baker, Bessie Gartlan, Cassie Baker, Annie Campbell, and Marion R. Dunlop. The School iE in a good, healthy condition, and we look forward to a very bright future for it. STAYNER, January 3rd, 1910. T. J. \V ATSi)'i,., Secretary-Treasurer. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCIIOOLS IN EXETER. Before the year 1857 the Children of Exeter attended Schools in the Town- ships of Stephen and U sborne. In ]857 the Residents of Exeter Village rented a house on Huron Street West, to be used as a School House. It was called the Brock's School. The first 'reacher was :Mr. G. Halstead. His Successors were l\Iessieurs Richard :Moore, H. N. Curry. and Thomas Rowan. It soon became necessary to engage an Assist- ant, and Miss 1Iary Ann Cantelon was chosen. About 1861 a new two-roomed School House was built on Andrew Street. In a ie\V years thi:; Building was enlarged by the addition of a third Boom. 1[1'. 1[('Gl'f'g"()1' "11:' the fir,;;;t Principal of this School. The Village grew quickly, and, in 187-1, the present eight-Hoomed School House was erected on the east side of Rlock G, at a Cost of $7,OUO. The Grounds consist of three acres of Land, one acre of which is planted with fine deciduous and evergreen Trees, and two acres are used as a Play Ground. The teaching Staff consists of three Continuation Class Teachers and five other Teachers in doing the regular Public School work. EXETER, Iarch, 1910. .T. ELGIN TOM, Inspector. PROMOTION OF EDUCATION IN \V A'l'ERLOO. 1\1r. Abraham Erb presented the land on which the present School House and Principal's Residence now stand, which extends to about four acres. Mr. Erb also set aside the sum of $500, the interest of which was to provide School Books for poor Cbildren. The fund is still in existence, and IS u ed in the pur- chase of these aids to education. On this land in 1842 was erected a Rubstantial Stone Schoolhouse. This served the purposes of the Community for ncarly twenty years, when part of the: present Brick School House was erected. This contained four Rooms originally, and was afterwarr1s converted. into an eight- roomed Building. About sixteen years ago further accommodation was necessary, and the School Building was e-xtendeà to its present ùimensions d twelve Rooms. It is a handsome Building. valued at $20,000, and the finest o be found in an'Y 'l'own of equal size in the Province. The number of pupils' names on the 1'0'11 is about 550, with an average attenòance of 500. Commenting upon the School, the In rector has said that ;t has attained that :high state of excellence where he has nothing to sug::! st for its i nprovement. Among the past Principals of the School are found the names. of Mr. J. Suddaby, Principal of the :Model Schoo], Berlin; Mr. William Blackwood, Galt and ]'fr. \V. F. Chapman, Inspector of Schools, Toronto. The plrscnt Incumbent, Mr. George Cork, has held the position for over eighteen years, the length of his service alone being sufficient evidence of his ability. PART II. WATERLOO AND '\V AUDSVILLE SCHOOLS. 15 At the present time the School Building is taxed to its full capacity, and, with the growing population 'Of Waterloo, further enlargement will soon be neces- sary. The present Board of School Trustees is COllip')sed of h. I. Braendle, Chairman; l\Ir. \Villiam 1\1:. Reade, Secretary-Treasurer; Doctor Noecker, Mes- sieurs C. \V. Schiedel, \V. Carthew, \V. Conrad, J. A. Harper, and A. E. Devitt, all men of good executive ability and funy alive to the requiremcnts of their posi- tion. In 1904: the need of a suitable School House became so urgent that pJans were obtained and tenders asked for. The cost, however, was too high for the available funds, and operations were postponed for a year. Sew tenders wel'e asked for early in 1905, the contract let, and the BUL ding erected, which, with furnishing, heating, and other appliances, cost about $8,500. All the interior arrangements were planned ,and carried out in a mannu to secure the maximum of comfort and convenience. At the inauguration of the School 50, or 60, children were in attendance, which has since increased to about 150, distributed in three Rooms. :For futUl'e increase another Room is still available. \r.\TEnI.oo February 3rd, 1910. A. E. DEV1'rT Secretary-Treasurer. Ir. Robel't Blackwood, a Teachel' from Scotland, in a Letter to the Editor of ihi:-: Yolume. states that: After a sojourn of some eleven years amongst the kindly people of Preston, my work took me amongst a kindred people in the Town of Waterloo for the next eight years. Here I found that education had not been neglected. Although the people had not quite the zeal of those in Preston, they had a handsome two-storey white Brick School House, with spacious Grounds, built, as they had arrticipated, in advance of their needs; but they have had occasion to add greatly to it since. until now they have a School second to none in the Province. Their equipment for carrying on School work is ample, and the best the School Board can furnish so far as it goes. The present Staff comìH'ises eight Teac'hers, the Principa:l and first Assista;nt being gentlemen, and tbe others ladies. THE VILLAGE OF \V AlmSVILI.E PIO Elm SCHOOL. rrhis Village enjoys the distinction of haying possessed one of the pioneer Schools of the Province. Its history date8 back for neaTly one hundTed years. In the early part of the Century, when the Country lying west ('If London was a vast unbroken Forest, save a mal1 Settlement on the TIiver Thame , which afteT- wards bf'came known as \Vardsville, in honour of its Founrler. l\{r. Alexander \Yarrl, (surnamed by the Indians. Tomacco). For many yeaTs Classes "ere heli\ in Private Houses: then a small Lo Building was erected about two miles east of \Yardsville, in what is known as the Big Bend Road. The Village of Wardsville is situated in the Township of Mosa, in the County of 1\Iiddlesex. Through it passes the old Historic Stage Road from London to: Chatham, lmown as the" IJongwood Road," while near it flows the River Thames. According to tne hPRt autnority, the Village was founded about the year 1805. The Anniver arv of it!:; founding was 8uitablv celebrated bv a Centennial Celebration. neld in tn Village in 1905. . . 16 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. At the former date of 1805 the Children attenrIed School in a Log House, situated about one and one-half miles east of the Village. In the .rear of 1830: however, the Yillage was made a School Section in )10sa, and a ,Frame Building -a square Cottage-was erected on Hagarty Street. About the year 18-10 the first Public School was establisheci in \Vardsville; and, as the Country prospel'ed, the need of better educational facilities was sorely felt, anù \YaJ'dsville, being a traùe centre for a large tract of Country, it was soon looked upon as an Educational Centre. 'l'1he Old School Building rendered ample accommodation for many years, but in the early fifties the establishment of a Grammar Sc1v)vl was projected. Plans were prepared in 1855, according to which a Brick School House was crected on a pleasant Site in the northern part of the Village. About this time the Village was made a High School District, comprising the Village of \Vards- "ille aml School Section N umbel' Four in the Township of :Mosa. Among the promoters of this establishment were the late J'\L ssieurs Alexander Ward, John H. :Munroe, Henry Henderson, H. R. Archer, and Charles O'Malley. The first High School Teacher ,vas the late 1\11'. 1Iart, who was followed by :Mr. Bryce. a connection of the present British Ambassador to the United States. 'l'he third Teacher was {r. Sinclair, now of Sarnia. :Mr. l\IcCab succeeded him, and he, in turn, was followed by Ir. T. W. Crothers, the present Representa- tive for Elgin County in the Dominion House of Parliament. Aoout this time the Public School was in charge of the late Mr. Duncan Johnson, who conducted it successfully for a period of twenty-six years. During a part of this time he was ably assisted by :Miss H. Brooks. In lS'ì'ì the School edifice was destroyed by fire, when many valuable records of an historic nature were C'onsumed. Steps were at once taken to replace the loss with a more commodious Building, which, with its attractive surroundings, still bears evidence of the interest taken by the community in eà.ucational mat- ters. 'fhe number of Pupils of this School, who have been successful in the "arious walks of ]ife are numerous in the Province. The teaching Staff at the present time is composed of J'\Iiss ,I. Ada Dickey, B.A., of Toronto, Principal of the High School, assisted by Mh;s Caverhill, while the Public School is in charge of nIr. J. Ambrose Dowswell. The School to-day is in active operation in all of its Departments. 'Y"RDSVII"LE. February 17th, 1910. J. A1.fBROSE DOWSWELL, Principal. Miss 1Iaria Murray (afterwards irs. McAlpine) in a letter written to the Rditor of this Volume, says: I commenced teaching in the Village of WardsviIle at the age of fifteen as an Assistant In May, 1855, and continued teaching there until Midsummer, 1858. The School House at that time was a Frame Building. and a Frame House, on the opposite s!ãe of the street, was rented for the accommodation of the second School. In my Derartment I had Pupils from the First to the Third Boolr. I was furnished with a Blackboard, but no Maps. The late Reverend John Gunne-a Church of England Min- ister-a highly educated and clever old gentleman-was Superintendent of Education for the Township of Mosa at that time, and visited my School. The Books used were the Irish National Series for Reading and Arithmetic, Lennie's Grammar and Morse's Geography. PART II. PROMOTION OF EDUCATIO.N IN STRATHROY. 17 Our Vacations consisted of every other Saturday, ten days at Easter, the Queen's Birthday. two weeks in August, and eight days at the close of the year. In the Midsummer of 1861 I returned to WardsvilIe, where I remained for a year and a half. 'When I returned they had a fine Brick School House to replace the old one. with a High School in it upstairs. In 1862, the late Reverend D. J. l\lacdonnel, who was held in such high esteem in the Presbyterian Church in Toronto, taught in the 'Vardsville Grammar School. The Building "as well-furnished with Maps. Blackboards. and School Apparatus. The Text-books used were Sangster's Arit.lll_etic. and Bullion's Analysis of Grammar. PROMOTION OF EDUCATION IN STRATHROY. In 1851, before the Village of Strathroy was spparated fr".nl the Township of Adelaide, a School House was built by the adherents of the Church of England there, and the chool in it was taught by }1r. \Yilliam Hildyard. In 1859, Strathroy became an incorporated Yillage, and, in 1860, H Three Roomed Frame Building was erected on Colborne Street. Two Rooms weæ llsed for Public School purposes, Mr. 1'homas Al"mstrong being Principal, and the other Room was devoted to a Grammar School. It was opened in 1861, anù was taught by 1\11'. J. N. Sommerville, who was succeeded by Ir. R. 'V. Y r.ung, 1\LA., who became Librarian in Toronto some time afterwards. About 1866, the Frame Building was moved to the back of the Lot, and the present Colborne Street School House, containing Four Rooms, was built of Brick. Both Buildings were userI for Grammar School and P bìic School pur- poses, the junior Pupils occupying the Frame Building. In 1871, the Population had increased so rapidly that it was found necessary to proyide furthel' School accommodation, so the present ,M.aitland Street School House was built. This Building is of Brick, and contains Four Rooms. In 1874, the High School and Public School Boards separated, and a Brick High School House, containing Two Rooms, was erected. Duria.1g the same year the Public School Board erected a Brick School House on Caradoc Street, COD- taining Two Rooms, to meet the demands of a constantly increasing Population. In 18ð6, two more Rooms were added to the Colborne treet School House, and a Kindergarten Room was fitted up, and continued in operation for about five years, when it was closed on account of the small number of Children attending it. \Yhen County :Model Schools were established in 1877, ope was opened in connection with the. Strathroy Public Schools, and was continueò in operation until the Western County Model Schools were closed by the Education Depart- ment in 1907. From 1886 until the closing of the Kindergarten Classes, there were eleven rreachers on the Public School Staff; but during late years, the number has been reduced to nine, owing to the yearly gradual decrease in Child Population. The Citizens of Strathroy have always taken a commendahle interest, anò just pride in their Schools. The Board are careful in the selection of their Teachers, and, when they secure those who give satisfaction they try to retain their services as long as possible. One Teacher, (Miss 'Mary Armstrong), has now h('en on the School Staff for thirty-eight years, ,:mother for thirty-three years, and others ranging from 10 to 20 years. :Miss Armstrong's Father was the 1\Iac;:ter of the Public School in 1860. STTIA TTTHOY, Fenruary 8th, ] !no. 3 R. DrPRoRE, Secretary. 18 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AXD COLU;;GES IN ONTARIO. THE EARLY SCHOOLS OF VAXKLEEK HU.L. There appears to be no available reèords of the establishnJent of the first School in Yankleek Hill, but tradition telJs us that the Public School there dates back to 1820, when a Log School House was erected. 1\11'. Jeremiah Vankleek was one of the first Teachers. In 1840, a Stone School House was built. This Building is still in existence as a Private I esidence of the present Postmaster. One of the earliest of the Grammar School Teachers of Vankleek Hill was Mr. IcN aughton: who afterwards taught in I/Orignal, and who has kindly fur- Ulshed me with the following notes of the Prescott School timc;-!: I commenced my career as a Teacher in this Province ia l."-J'ovember, 1848, as 'reacher in the Public School at Vankleek Hill in a smaU Stone Building on the north side of the Main StrE:et. There was one incipient Grammar School in the Village at that time, which was held in a small Brick Building on the same Street, nearly opposite to the Public School. 'the Teacher \\as the Reverend Joshua H. Johnson, M.A., of the Episcopal Methodist vhurch, and I understood that he was the first who held the position. Early in the Summer of 1849 a fire destroyed the Building in whic!! the Grallnlla!' School was held. Shortly after Mr. Johnson resigned, and the Board of Trustees for the United Counties of Prescott and Russell, appointed me to the vacant position. I tIlen rented a Building and fitted it up for accommodating the Grammar Schoòl with such financial as istance as I could get from voluntary Contributions. I conducted the &hool for a year, or two, and then removed it to a more suitable Building, rented by myself, in w:bicb I {'anied on Grammar School wO}'lk until the month of May, 1853. As L'Orignal was the County To,'n it had the prerogative of holding the Chief Grammar School and receiving a higher Legislative Grant, and when the School there became vacant in the Spring of that year, I applied for the position, and, as I had served the Board of Trustees for several years with satisfaction, they appointed me to the Office of Master, and I continued to teach in that School until the closE" of the year ] 66. Teachers of the Vankleek High School of a later date, but sHll over .t!hirty years ago, were MessieuI"S A. Spencer Jones, M.A., H. L. Slack, M.A., sometime Public S-choo-l inspector for the County of Lanar,k, and Jo'hn Maxwell, B.A., the present County Attorney of the United Counties of Prescott e..'Dd HusseU. The High School attained the rank of a Collegiate Institute several years ago. When the County Model Sphool System was inaugurated in 1877, the Model School for Prescott and Russell was established in connection with th Public School of Vankleek Hill. Mr. .Henry Gray (Principal of one of the Toronto Public Schools), was the first Principal. Mr. E. 'V. Bruce, M.A., (now an Inspector of Public Schools), ,"as Master of tlhe School for a Term. Other Masters were Messieurs R. J. Sangster, a son of Doctor J. H. Sangster, and S. J. Keys, B.A.. at present one ûf the Trustees (If tfie Normal School at Peterborough. RU 8ELTJ, February 26th, 1910. 'v. J. SUMMERBY.1 Inspector. THE EARLY SCHOOLS OF DURHA7\{. Schools were established here in the early Fifties. For a time they met in the Orange Hall. The very first School House erected was a little frame Build- ing, which is still in existence. After 1851, when the School lÆW of 1850 came into operation, the Common School was supported by the levy of a tax on the PART II. DURHAM SCHOOLS. 19 ratable property of the School Seetion, then known as the 'Lnion Section of Durham, Bentinck 5 and Glenelg. lr. Jloodie, the Teacher, was succeeded by )11'. Duncan Campbell, and then by )11'. Tohn P1inikett, in 1856-57. I may add that Classics were taught by the Heverend 1\11'. Park from 1860 on, and more recently by myself, so that, in this way, young men haye had the advan- tages of a Hig-h School education to some extent. DrnHA::\I, )Iay 5th, 1894. JAMES Gnl.. Teacher. 8m-eral years ago a High Sehool Department was establisted in connection with the Public School; and, owing to the increased attendance at the latter, Ithe Board found it necessaIjY to engage a third Teacher, o that now three thoroughly qualified School Teachers are engaged in the work of the two Schools. including the Continuation work. The Continuation Schools ]'ank "ith Il1gh Schools not only in attendan('e, but also in the work done. From the results of the Depart- mental Examinations the success of our Students compare yery favourably indeed with that of the High School Students. The work is taken up in three forms, as follows: Form I.-Those who haye pa sed the Entrance Examinatio:l. Form II.-Those who haye passed the Promotion Examination from Forni I., or who hayc taken up the prescribed work for Form L in a Rural School, as certified by their Teachers. Form IlL-Those who are preparing for Junior Teachers' or Junior Matricu- lation, Examinations. During the past year great improvements have bEen made ill connection with the School. A Science Room has been fitted up, where the Students, under the supervision of the Science Master, will do practical work in Chemistry and Physics. The School is now well equipped with both Chemical and PIz)'sicaì Apparatus. A \V ateI' 'Yorks system has Leen installed, so that pure spring \Vater is now obtainable in all the Rooms. A large Basement divided into tW0 Sections, and supplied with the latest modern conveniences, has been provided for the accommo- dation of the StlHlents. . The interior of the School has been thoroughly renoyated, all the \Valls and Ceilings being repainted, so that the aesthetic appearance of tÍ1e School is now pleasing and attractive. A good reference I-ibrary has been proYided for the exclusì, c use of the Con- tinuation Stll(1ent . A large nllmber of Volumes wa added to the Library this year, thus gÍ\Ì11g Students the privilege of a free Library. 1907--Thirtcen Pupils from the High School have passed the Junior Teachers Examination, fi\e taking Honours and five passing the Junior 'fatricu- lation Examination. 1908-Nine passed the Entrance Examination to the Nonnal School, and eight passed the Junior ::\fatriculation Examination. The Report of the Provincial Inspector of Continuation Schools for 1907 shows that more Students were successful from our School than from any other Continuation School in the Province. 20 THE ESTABLISHMENT O}' SCHOOLS AND COLJÆGES IN ONTARIO. 1907-Twenty-two Pupils from the Public School Department wrote at the Entrance Examination, and all passed. 1908-Twenty-one wrote at the Entrance Examination and all passed, eleven taking Honours. These results show that iiss :l\fargaret fcKenzie, who has had charge of the Entrance Class for the past two years, is a very efficient Teacher. The Board gives two Scholarships in the High School Department for gen- eral proficiency, one to the Pupil in Form I. obtaining the highest standing at the Promotion Examination, Form I. to Form II., and also one to the Pupil obtaining like Honours in Form II. to Form III. These Scholarships mean free tuition for following year. Principal Allan gives a l\Iedal to the Student obtaining the highest standing on Entrance to the Normal School. The successful Students this year were: Form I. to Form 11.- V. Caldwell, Durham. Form II. to Form III.--Eva Renton, Dromore. Entrance to the Normal School-Sadie f. Ferguson, HopevilJe. Doctor Jamieson, 1\1.P.P., gives a :Medal to the Pupil in Lhe Public School Department obtaining the highest standing on the Entrance Examination in South Grey, and the Board gives a Iedal to the Town Pupil obtaining like Honours. ' ehf' \Vinner of Doctor Jamieson's Iedal was Lyla Kelsey, Durham. 'fhe 'Vinner of the School Board's :l\fedal was Vivian Crawford, Durham. -From the School" Announcement, 1908-1909." DURHAM.. February, 1910. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN ALMONTE.. 1826. The first Public School estahlished in the present Town of Almonte, (then RamsayviHe), was built about the year 1826, on the Lot on which St. :Mary's Church now stands, and 1\11'. Ferguson, a Teacher, was placed in charge. So unsatisfactory was the management of the School that two, or three years later a Private School was opened, taught by a Miss Styles, who camt: from Montreal, and who was succeeded by a Miss Bates. About the year 1829, or 1830. the Public School was removed to the opposite Corner of the Street, and, through the instrumentality of 1\11'. Shipman, 1\11'. C. C. Coveny, a young man from Pots- dam, (New York) Academy, "Was appointed Teacher, about the ye:ll 1834. Shortly after its removal to this new Site in 1829, the Almonte and Ramsay Library Association ww; established in the School, and to that School and the Library many who are now among the leading citizens of Almonte are indebted for much of the Education which has fitted them for the positions they now cccupy. That Association is still in existence. as the Almonte Public Librar}'. The School Trustees, at the time of the removal of the School were Messieurs John Gemmill, John Shaw, and Robert :McFaTlane. 1\11'. Deveny was succeedelI by fr. Arthur Lang. who, in turn. was followed by Messieurs John Gillan, '?v-illiam Lindsay, and Alexander Dick and others. In the year 1850, with the gro .th of the Town, the ScJlOol accommodation necame too limited, and steps were taken to enlarge it. Il'. Edward 1\{itcheson offered a free Site, and the offer was accepted; and, in 1852, a Stone School HOllse was erected on the East Side of what is now Main treet, nE-fir its junction with Union Street. In 1850 that School Building was founrl to he too Rrnfill to accommodate the Pupils attending it, and an addition PART II. ALMONTE AND AURORA SCHOOLS. 21 was made to it, and a second Teacher employerl, the Head Teacher being Mr. William Russell and his Assistant, Mr. James Patterson, now Doctor Patterson of \Vinnipeg. ALMONTE; February 21st, 1910. JAMES McLEOD, Secretary. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN AURORA. :Mr. \Villiam \Villis writes: II In 1832 the School that was at lVIachell's Corners was destroyed by fire. It was replaced by a Franne House at Hartman's Corners, one and a quarter miles e,a'St, in the 'l'ownshlp of Whitchurch. Mr. Moulton was the Teacher." Later records show that a Public School was opened in Aurora in the year ] 840. The Building was a Frame one, and was situated on Y onge Street, about opposite to the present \Vaterworks Pumping Station. Among the first Teachers of that School were Ir. :!\Iorrison and Mr. Ioulton. It wa about ten years later, (1850,) that the School Building was moved with oxen to a location about two hundred yards farther south on Y onge Street, now the ('orner of Y onge and Kennedy Streets. After a further period of eight years, another Building was userl as a School House. It was an old Methodist Ieeting House, that had been rliscarded for that purpose when the new Brick Church was built, and it was situaterl in the rear of the premises on which the present large Brick Church stands. In 1858, or thereabouts, the demand for better School accommodation resulted in the builrling of Aurora's first Brick School House, which was situated on the Corner of Church and Victoria Streets. The iollowing teachers, among others, had charge of the School up to this period: Messieurs Robert :Mosley, - Lehman, - Blackstock, )liss Appleton, .Messieurs AJbert Kennedy, .1 cEeph Adams, anrl John l\Iorrow. The new building was used for some time as a one-roomerl School House, but was afterwards dividerl into two Rooms. Later on, as the development of the Town progresserl, it was found necessary to increase the accommodation, and an addition of two more Rooms was built. The first Teacher in charge of the Brick Sc1lOo1 House was I Mr. Albert Andrews, and he was followed by several others, among them, as Principals, being Messieurs Rufus Peck. Donalrl 1\Ta('Kay, Robert Doan. Henry Bolithe, - FI,ynn. J. E. Armstrong, and 1\T r. :i\L H. Thompson. In 1866, the Town having grO\\"n and prospered, it was rlecirled to build ()ther Sd1Oo1 Hou es, which was done, anrl now Allrora hoasts of having one of the finest two-storey Public School Houses in the Province. It comprises eight large, airy Class Rooms with Cloak Rooms for eacll, a 'Boom for the use of the School Trustees, two large Halls.. and a Ba ('ment the fnll size of the Building. Care is taken to see that the Building is properly heaterl and ventilated. The Grounds are large and well kept, numerous shade Trees surrounding the premise , and, in Summer, the Flower Bedi:, which adorl1 the Lawn, give eyiòence of considerablr attention ancl taste. The Trustees are fortunate in llaving in ('hargr at the pref'ent time, as Prin- cipaL l\Ir. John G. 1\T('Donalrl, snpplenwnted hy an ahle staff oj' lad ' Assistants well qualified for their work. .\rRoR"-, Fehr11al'.\r 11th. ] 910 CHARLES 'YRnsTER, Clzairman. 22 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN OSTARIO. THE EARLY SCHOOLS OF KEMPTVILLE. The first School in Kemptville was opened in 1823, in a smail Log Building on the corner of Prescott and Reuben Streets, with :Mr. Chase as Teacher. This Building, with a few alterations and improvements, dirl duty for oyer twenty years as a School House, and, in fact, was quite in keeping with its surroundings. The "three R's" comprised the .c summum bonum" of the enucational ambition of the average youth of that time, and, even this meagre quota of the" wisdom of the ages" was, so far as the male portion of the rising generation was concerned, usually obtained during the Winter months only. The Schools were supported by a tax upon those who had children to send to them, and the expenditure was. of necessity, as small as possible. The Teacher was never oyerpaid, and his place of residence was usually among the parents of his School Section, with whom he c. boarded around." This state of things continued until 184-10, when the Reyerend Egerton Ryerson was made Chief Superintendent of Education for Upper Canada, and becamc the founder of the present admirable Public School System of Ontario. In 18f}0 a Comprehensiye School Bill was passed, which enabled Municipalitìes to receive Grants from the Government and from the local taxation rates for the purpo'ìe of building and maintaining Schools. ThiR Bill also enabled Muni- cipalities, at the request of the Annual ScllOOI Section :Meeting8, to assess all pro!perty for School purposes, whieh gave us practically free ScllOOls. It was about 1842, when the old Log School House was deemed insufficient, and a small Stone School House at the east end of Oxford Street, was erected, with Mr. Weir as its first Teacher. :Ur. 'Yilliam Pool was also one of the early Teachers in this Building'. About three, 01' four, years afterwards, the provisiom: of the School Act of 1850 were taken advantage of, and two new Stone Buildings were erected, -one on 'Yest Main Street, which is now outside the Corporation, and which was openeå by the late 1Ifr. John Conn. A short time aíterw81'ds, about 1847, a School on the corner of South Rideau and Thomas Streets \Ya opened, also by Mr. Conn, who was transferrec1 to it from the School on 'V-est Main Street. It will be thus seen that. in the ('ourse of a very few years. tbree Schools were found necessary, where one hail previously (lone nuty, ann' even tbeFie were not con:;:ide'!"E'n sufficient., as we shall see. In 1843, several of the Residents met fOl' the purpo e of consiòering the advisability of establishing a Grammar School. Mr. "\Villiam I...ang was appointed Secretary-Treasurer. and the following were appointed a Board of School Trustees, the Reverend Henry Patton. and Messieurs John Cameron, \Villiam Fannin, Robert Kernahan, and Robert Leslie. This, then, was the beginning of what is to-day our \ ery superior High School. The Building for it was erected on the piece of ground donated by Squire Bottum about 1844, or 1845, and was opened 1Jy a 1Ifr. Heslip, who wa!; shortly afierwards succeeded by the late 111'. Donald Me Kenzie. of Glengarry, Scotland. He taught for several years, and remained in KemptviHe until his death in October. Among those who taught in the old Grammar School were 1Ifessieurs Lenno"{. Fraser, Lachead, }'fcLennan, Sheldon, }'fcAlphine, Jolly, the Reverends 'Villiam l\lcKay and James Christie, l\LA., who was the last Teacher to occupy the old ] uilding. Kemptville then had three Public Schools and a Gramm!lr Scbool, all well PART II. KEMPTVILLE SCHOOLS. 23 equipped for those days. These were referred to by their respective Boards of Trustees with as much pride, and, probably when the circumstances are con- sidered, with as much reason as our present Board views the Educational Insti- tions of to-day. There were two sets of School rrrustees, one of which managed the Grammar School and the other the Public Schools. rrhis continued until 1873, when, nfter much deliberation, it was decided to unite the two Schools under onc management, and a Board of Education was formed, which has continued until the present time. Jrlr. Thomas 11aley was elected Chairman of the first United Board and 1\1r. W. It Anderson Secretar.y. Since that time the following have occupied those offices: Chairman-1873, Mr. Thomas Ialey; 1876, 1\1r. Robert Kernahan; 1879, 11r. H. Parkinson; 1886, Ir. W. H. Cochrane; 1891, 11r. G. E. Hanna; 1895, 1111'. A. Clothier; 1899 to the present time, 1r. G. E. Hanna. Secretary- 1873, Ir. 'V. R. Anderson; 1876, Mr. James Porter; 187 , Mr. John Selleck; 1880, Ir. James Porter; 1884 to the present time, 1\11'. O. Bascom. Among the first Acts of the United Board was the erection of a new School House wh ch would not only afford greater accommodation for Pupils, but whicIl would at the same time, unite under one School management all the Pupils of the rrown, and would admit of the proper grading of the Classes, which had hitherto been impossible. rrhis mm'ement re-3ulted in the erertion of a large Brick Building south of Oxford Street, between Rideau and 'Vest Streets. Thl3 Building was opened in 1873 with the Reverend James Christie, :1\1. A., as Prin- eipal of the High School, 111'. W. D. Beaman Teacher of the Senior Grade> of the Public School, and Miss L. Fannin and .Miss Latimer rreachers of the Junior :md Primary Grades respectively. The following have since occupied the posi- tion of Principal of the High School: The Ueverend James Christie, 1\I.A.. ]871; :Mr. James Carman, B.A.. 187,3; 31:r. \Villiam Elliott, LA., 1876; Mr. J. Pollock, B.A., January to l\Iarch, 1879; Mr. J ames Cannan. B.A., April, ]879; Mr. W. S. Cody, B.A., 1885; Ir. R. C. Rose,. B.A., 1894; lr. \V. D. Dillaine, B.A., 1895, to the present time. Prominent among those who occupied the position of Principal of the Public Schaol was Mr. George Millar, who held that responsible positIOn for se, en teen years, and was always a most efficient, painstaking, and conscientious rreacher. Under hig careful training were many Pupils who have since risen to prominence in the matter of Education. He was followed, in 1897, by :ì\Ir. John T. Patton, who has since very efficiently discharged the auties of the position. TH:C KE1\IPTVILLE XEW HIGH SCHoor,.-In 1888. the large School Building. which in 1873 was more than adequate to the needs of the To"n, was found to he much to) sma]] for the requirements of tIle growing population, so it was necessary for the Board to erect anothcr Building. which would be devotect entirely to the work of the High School. This action resulted in the Cl'ection of the present handsome School House on Prescott Street, which was open en in 1888, and which, ample though it is, is taxed to its full capacity This i due to the fact that, on account of its superior merit, it is patronized not only by the Pupils of the Town and the County, but also by a very large number from the Counties of Carleton and Dunòas, a well a points further distant. Since 188 , the percentage of Candidates receiving Certifìcate at Depart- mental Examinations has steadily increased from eÌghtcen per cent. in 1889 to 24 THE ESTABLISHlIIENT OF SCHOOLS A!\D COLLEGES I O:X'L\lUO. eighty-seven per cent., while the total number of Pupils writing at these Exam. inations increased from 64 to 139, which would materially add to the value of the percentage. 'fhe teaching Staff is at present: High School Principal, )11'. \Villiam D. Dillane, B.A., of Toronto University, who has had charge of the School since 1895, and, previous to that time, was an Assistant. He is a man of good attain- ments and executive ability, and ranks high as a Teacher. He takes English and :Uodern Languages. :M:r. John Nelson, B.A., of Queen's University, has c:mrge of J\Iathematics, which position he has held for over five years, and of which subject he has always made a specialty. Mr. James R. Moore, B.A. and M.A., Queen's University, is also a Specialist in Science, and keeps his Students quite abreast of the time in that Department. He is a hard student and an original thinker, and will yet be further heard from on his favourÏte subject. :Mr. Graham McDougall, B.A., of Toronto University, Teacher of Classics, is a Specialist, and ranks high both as a Student and as a Tea her. In the Public School the Principal's Chair is occupiel by Mr. John T. Patton, who has been here since 1897. He holds a Second Class. Professional Certificate, and has had several years' experience beforc 8cc"!pting the situation. He is a successful Teacher, under whose efficient care the ScthJ-:': ; making good progress, and has as large a percentage of passes at Examinations to H; creòit as any like 8rhool in the Province. l\Ir. Patton has a Corps of four Assistants, who teach the respective Gradeg in the School,-the l\fisses Awilda .Johnston, Olive Thompson, Eva Cooper, and Mabel 1.1:. \Vilcox. Among the former Teachers who have done much to forward the interests of the Schoul, and to whose careful training, in their young P !" days, many suc- cessful pupils owe much, are the late J\ir. \Villiam Pelton, who taught in the PuLlic School, and was afterwards an Assistant in the High School. The late :Miss Latimore and the fisses L. Fannin, Anna Kirkup, and N eHie Braden, all of whom devoted the best part oi their lives to the profession of teaching, and who did murh towards bringing the School up to its present high standard of proficiency. Reference has been made to two Public School Teachers, both of whom were promineni: in educational matters thirt T years a,go. and who taught many of the chilrlren of that time, who are the Fathers and Mothers of to-day. The ' are Mr. \Vi11iam Pool and )11'. John Conn. KEMPTVILLE, January 18th. 1910. \v. DILLANE, Secretary. SCHOOLS EST ABU SHED IN KINCARDINE. We have a Public School which has lately been thorou hl.'T overhauled. and is now one of the best" up to date" modern Schools, and employs seven Teachers. Salaries from $400 to $900. \Ye haye also a \Yard School, with one Teacher and ahout fifty Scholars. The High 8r11001. which har;; also latelv heen enlarged and J1lodernized at a large f"r('n f'. it:: at present rated" A One" in ever v Department. and emplo,vs PART II. KIXCARDIXE, HAWKESBURY AXD AR rRIOR SCHOOLS. 25 five Teachers at Salaries from $700 to $1,300. For a place of 2,800 inhabitants we han' a.; gooù, if not better, School accommodation than any place of its size in the Province. The Schools are under the management of a Board of Educa- tion. consisting of fourteen :Uembers, 11r. A. I. Saniter being Chairman, and )[ r. J. H. Scougall Secretary-Treasurer. IÜxc.\I:DIXE, February 16th, 1910. J. H. SCOUGALL, Secretary. THE PUBLIC AND HIGn CHOOLS OF HAWKESDGRY. The High School at Hawkesbury was established in 1873, with )11'. A. P. Knight, "!\I.A., now Professor Knight of Queen's University, as Principal. One of Mr. Knight's Successors was Mr. J'. A. Houston, LA., presentLy one of the High School Inspectors. The High and Public Schools of this Town are united under a Board of Education. RUSSELL, February, 1910. ,or. J. SUMJ.IEllBí, Inspecto1'. HA WKESBU!ty.-The High and Public Schools, established here in 18 0, and occupied nntil 1903, when they were destroyed by fire. In 1!)04 and 1903 they were rehuilt, and have been successively occupied ever since. HAWKESBURY, January 12th, 1910. J-. "T. CASr::y, Sccrelm'y. PROGRESS OF EDUCATIO IN Ar. PRIon. The Year 1S-!0 saw the erection of the first School Hous-9 in Arnprior. It was situatell outside of the present Town limit, in what is known as the Dochert Section of the Township of Md 'ab. rrhe Building consisted of a Log Shanty, with a Fireplace in the centre of the Room. rrhe first rreacher was l\1r. J'oseph Kni:rht, who was succeeded by Mr. Robert Iullius, who taught in 1845. In 1847, another Building was erected in the McGonical Section,-now ::\TcGonical Street, in Arnprior. rrhis Building was constructed in the usual primitive style of round Logs, covered with "scoops.' The Teacher was a ].{r. Kendal. School was taught here for a short time only, for, in the year 1848, the chool returned to its former Site in the Dochert Section, ana was taught by ::\fr. Patrick ::\Ionm. Abdut the year 1856, a School was opened on l\i[adawaska Street, in the smaIl 'V ooden Building, when the Village had a population of three hundred. A few of the PL1pils of this School still reside in Arnprior. l\fany amusing incilJents are related of their vain attempts to dodge the Master"s Rod, so gener- ously used on offenders against the strict rules of the Schoo1. Among the Teachers hcre wcre the late noted :\Ir. Dougald C. McS ab and lr. Carswell. As the population increased more commodious premi.;::es had to be provided. Plans, Specificntions. and Estimates were prepared, and in th:! year 1862 a two- Rtorey Brick Rnilding in the form of a T was erected, which now forms the 'Vestern .Wing of the old, Public School Building, situated at the Corner of Ottawa and IT arriet Street . rrhi School was constructed 80 as to accommodate about 100 Pupils. Among the principals of this School were the late }\[essieurs Dougald r. l\IcNab, James ::\IcLachean. and John McCarter, with l\fiss Petti- piece as A sistant, for whom are recallcd many kin.d and tender as ociations. 26 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTAHIO. Since, and at intervals, of about ten years each, two additions of a similar style and dimensions have been made to the original School House, although, in the meantime, Separate Schools had been established and the Homan Catholic Pupils withdrawn from t.he Public School, leaving more accommodation for the children of Puhlic School supporters. The school population continued to increase, EO as to necessitate the erection of an additional four-Room School House in the Year 1897, so that the Public School of Arnprior to-day occupies eleven Class Rooms. I am indebted to Mr. Peter :l\IcGonigal for a greater part of the foregoing sketch. AUN1'RIOU, Iarch 17th, 1910. '\'T. D. GRAHAM, Secretary. l\Ir. George Craig, in a letter to the Editor of this Volume, in 1\1:ay, 1894, Eays: In 1864, Arnprior was incorporated as a Village, and during the following year therE" was established in it our first Grammar, now High School, which is taught in a hand- some Brick Building, elaborately finished in White Brick, which was built in 1876. 'l'hree Teachers are now employed in it, and the attendance is about 85 Pupils. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN HI\RRISTON. The tirst SchlJol in Harriston was opened in a Log Building at the south end of the Village in about 1857, with 1\11'. John Brown as Teacher, who was afterwards succ-eeded by Mr. John "\Valker. About 1871, a more central Site was ecured, and a three-room Frame School House was erected, and opened with Mr. Campbell as first Principal. This Building soon afterwards proving too small, a vacant Store was secured and fitted up as an aùditIonal School Room. Ab011t ]878, a two-storey four-Hoomed Brick School HOlU e was erected, and opened with Mr. C. Irdng as first Principal, and t.hat Building, with the Frame SI>Ì10C llonse, sufficed until 1907, when the Frame School House as torn dowll, .Hid f.:I1 addition was made to the Brick Building. 1\11'. C. E. Leppal'd was the fir t })ri])cipal of the eI?larged School House. HARUlSTON, January 10th, 1910. E. ,Y. LAl\IBERT, Secretary. rfHE EARLY SCHOOLS OF AYLl\lER. In 1816, the first. School House was built in Aylmer, being a Frame Struc- ture, and situated a mile and a quarter "\Vest of where the Town now standA. It was used conjointly as a Baptist Church and a a School. This was the first School pstabJished in the Oounty of Elgin. rfwo years later. in 18] 8. a Log School House was erected. It was heated by a large Fireplace in one end of the S<:hool H(\')m, and was seaten wIth Slabs split from Basswood Logs, with wooden pins driven -: ù for legs. 'This Building did service until 1838, when a Frame Building was erected on .John Street. South. The rreadler WDS fr. Alexander 'Veld on. The Salary was Fifteen Dollars a :Month, with boarn and washing, and mending, the Teacher boarding with the various families by turns. Twelve families l1bscribed for his Salary. Shortly afterwards the subscrihers paid only one '!1lllf of it, then one quarter, and finally a Free School was e:::tahlÜ:hed for all PART II. AYLMER, DRESDEK x m HESPELElt SCHOOL . 27 of the Pupils. This Building did service until the Eighteen-Sixties, when a Frame Bllliding was erected on the present School Site, and did seryice until 1870, when one of the present Brick Buildings was erected; and, in 1872, the High School House was built on the same property. In 1886, that Building was purchased by the Public School Board, and enlarged. The Schools are now taught in two excellent Brick Buildings. One contains four Rooms, and Halls, and Cloak Rooms, with modern heating and furniture. rfhe other School House contains five Class Rooms and living Apartments for the Janitor. rfhe Grounds are large, and are beautifully situated in nearly the centre of the rfown. being an ideal spot for a School. The whoie School Plot has a fine row of faples on each side of it, and the front and sides are laid out with Flower Beds, which are '\ ery well kept, our Janitor being a natural Florist. Our Schools are the pride of the Town. Eight Teachers are employed, and a Directress, with an Assistant in the Kindergarten Room, which is one of the finest in the Country. AYL\rER, JanuaJfX 31st, 1910. J. L. LAMBERT, Secretary. THE DRESDEN SCHOOLS. The only information available as to the first establishment of Schools in Dresden is that., on its incorporatIOn in 1871, or 1872, as a Village, its present School System was established. Previous to then it was part of a Township School Section. DRESDEK, 17th January, 1910. J. rr. BRIDGWATER, Secretary. rfHE EARLY SCHOOLS OF HESPELER. Probably about the year 18RO, a School was started in Hespeler, which was then a group of Houses in the rfownship of "\Vaterloo. The rfown of Hespeler was incorporated in the year 1858 as a Village, and, s the boundaries of the Village, as set out in the Proclamation, placed the Vil- lage almost in the centre of School Section Number Twenty-Six in the Township of "\Váterloo, it was more convenient for the children of that original School Section to attend the School in Hespeler. In the real' 186-1-, an agreement was enkrecl into behyeen the rfownship of Waterloo, the Village of Respeler, the School Board, and the local Superintendent of the two 11 unicipalities, whereby School Section Number Twenty-Six wa attached t3 ITei'pelel'. and was. from that time called School Section umher 'rwenty-Six. in union with Respeler. About this time what was known as the old. School nou e was built, which did pefYice l'lltil the year 1883. when the present huilding wa;;; started. rfhe old School House haa two l'ooms. the pre;;;ent 8eho01 Hon e has ten, one of which is orcupied as a Kindergarten. The huilding is heated h:v low pressure steam, and was buiH partly in 188:J. added to in 1893. ancl partly in 1904. We have nice School Grounds ]aid out. probably three acres in extent, and a good equipment, including fire escar(' . The present Building in 1883 replaced the ee Old School House," which was bui1t in the late fiftie , amI which erved until the present lmi1ding was available. Hm;pm,F.TI. .Tanuary 11th, UHO. ,rI""FmI.D RnFwsTER. Secrefary. 28 TIlE ESTABLlSHl\IENT OJ;' SCHOOLS AKD COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. LAKEFIELD PUBLIC SCHOOL. The first School here was started in 1854 in a Board Shanty near the Corner of Reid and Regent Streets. l\Iiss EJiza Hill, Daughter of Captain Hill, one of the earliest Settlers in the Township of Dummer, was the first Teacher. Mr. .James Hogan, or the Township of Douro, also taught there. A new Frame Schoo] If OllSC was built in 1859 on the Corner of the Eighth Concession of the Township and Church Streets. Some of the rreachers of the School were 1\1:1'. W. C. Saunders, (iBs rrraill, Mr. \V. J. Smith, - Robinson, and Miss Kindred. At the time of the incorporation of the Village, in 1874, a new Brick four- Roomed School House was built, and in 1902, a two-Room addition was built; and in 1908 a four-Room addition was also built. Some of the Principals were 1I-re Eieur8 Andrew Shearer, F. A. August, James Graham, B.A., W. A. Evans, W. J. Campbell, J. A. Gordon, S. Hill, and J. W. Garvin, B.A. LAKEFIELD, December 22nd 1909. \Y. STIERIN, Secl'etary. THE FIRS SCHOOLS OF 1\!ITcHrLJ,. I am told the first School House was built in 18.30. (It is still here. Now used as a blacksmith's shop.) The first teacher was Ir. Jrlwmas Dunn, followed by :ßfr. Ewart; then Mr. Hugh Campbell, who is still a resident of the town. I found the old Cash book, which dates ba(.k to 185+, and a minute book, which was opened in 1879. MITCHELL, January 29th, 1910. 'v. ;J. MARTIN, Secretary. \Yhen I came to :Mitchell in 1856 I found a Frame School House, 30x18 feet, and used not only for a School, but also for a Church, except by the ){etho- dists, the:y having a Church of their own. :Mr. Ewart was the Teacher; then :Mr. H. Campbell; then a Ir. McGilL and so on. In 1860 a large addition was made to the School House--about -!Ox60 feet. Thirty-two years ago a large Frame School House wa3 built, with eight 1100ms, which is being u ed to-day. Thirty years ago a large Brick High School was built, with four Departments. rrhis also is being u8cd to-day. Mr. 'VilJiam Roth was Inspector of Schools at the time to which I refer. 1\1:ITCHEU., January 21st, l!HO. R. BABB. ESTABLlSHl\IEXT OF SCHOOJ,S IN lÆAJ\HNG'l'ON. Leamington, originally a part of the Township of 1fersea. in the County of Essex, was incorporated as a Village in 1875. In 187G it had then a four-Room Brick School Honse. It was incorporated as a rrown in 1889. In 18!JO the School Board pulled down the oM School Building and erected an eight-Roomed Brick School House. In 1903 an addition of two llooms was made to it. so that they now have ten Rooms, nine of which are in use. rrhe Public School property, including its necessary equipmenh. is worth about $23,000. LEAMINGTON, 24th January, 1910. J. :Mc D. SELDERD, Secretary. PART II. O fE];lEE AND TILBURY SCHOOLS. 29 THE FIRST ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IK OMEMEE l 1837. A Correspondent of the Editor of this Y olume writes as follows: In the year 1837 Mr. George Hughes settled in GrimsbY and opened a School for his grandchildren, ilie sons of Mr. J. L. Hughes and William Cottingham, and oúher Pupils, and he taught until the year 1843, when, owing to a fire and family affliction, Mr. Hughe.:; discontinued his Classes. Soon after a Log School House was built on what was called the Distillery Road, and a man named Oaptain Handcock, who had been in the Army, became Master of the School. After a time Mr. R. Grandy (Father of the present Richard Grandy Postmaster at Omemee) was chosen to succeed Captain Handcock, and for many years taught .the Public Sohool. About 1860, a new School House was built, nearer the centre of the Village, and, notwithstanding mu h opposition, Mr. Cottingham and Doctor Irons succeeded in having a Grammar Sohool estabUshed in Omemee and Mr. John Wood, B.A., of Toronto University, was, I think, the first Head Master, and was succeeded by Mr. John Shaw, who, for many years, kept the SchOOl in a flourishing condition, Pupils coming from Mlllbrook, Lindsay, and other places adjacent to it. Another Correspondent writes thus to the Editor of this Volume: A Sc.hool in t'hat nelghbouTihood was taught in the VIllage then known as "WHUams- town," now" Omemee." The Teacher was Mr. William Bamford, Son of a retirer1. Metbodist Preacher; he was a well educated man, and a good Teacher. The School wa9 opened late in the Fall, and was kept open six months. The House was the Room of an old Tavern, previously kept by one of ,the Original Settlers, named Morris Cotnum,- his sons afterwards changed their name to "Cottingham." There was a good floor, and a large open Fire place in this old House. The Benches and De ks were similar to those in other Sohools; the School was opened in 1835, and contitlJUed in operation until the spring of 1836. The School Books were about the same as were used In the first school. The School in Omemee was next taught by an old ex-British Oflicer, Captain Hand- C;Ock, a most kind-'heaJrted, gentleman'ly individual. It was a1so kept in a Room of an unused Tavern. 'Dhe School Furniture and appHances were about the same as in other Schools, excep.t that W.alkingame's ArltJhmetic :had come into 'Use. 'Dhis old man had, like tastes and habits, with the first Teacher. He is long since dead, but his memory is still green in the memories of ,his surviving Pupils. This School lasted until 1837. The next School in the Village was held in a one s'Ìorey Frame BuHding, only cla.pboal"d outside; and with IrO ceiling, or Chimney. The House was built on uneven ground, and one side stood oñ posts, about two feet above the ground, which made it cold in winter. The Teacher was an old 'Soldier, who 'had been Band Ma.ster of one of the West India Regiments during the French Wars,-ended in 'Waterloo. He was a splendid Musician; no instrument came amiss to Ihim. We had lots of fun in 'his day, and enjoyment at his School; and if we did not learn a great deal, many of the pupils, at least, acquired a decided taste for music. One day, the Violin, then the Bagpipes, Cornet, ClaJrionet, Flute, or any other musical instrument which happened to be handy. His name was Mr. John Henderson, and, as nearly all the old settlers were either related to or connected wlth him, he was called .. Uncle Johnnie," by everyone-Pupils and aU. He was teaching when the Maokenzie RebeUion broke O'UoÌ, and nothing could keep the gallant old Soldier from the front;-so there was no School then for about a year. THE ESTATILISH"!I'1:ENT OF SCHOOLS IN TILBURY. The present Public Schoo] in the Town of TiJbury was erected in the year 1887, at a cost of Four thousand five hundred doBars ($4.500), and was built to accommodate one hundred and fifty Pupils. Previous to the erection of this School House the Village School Children were being taught in what wag known 30 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IK OXTAlaO. as the ,: St. John's Store,'- but this Building soon became too small to accommo- date an the Pupils, and hence the need for a new School. This is called a UniWl School, as it includes a portion of the adjoining Township of Tilhury East. :l\lessieurs J. S. Richardson, J. Powell, and J. II. 8tilì constituted the first Board of Trustees, and Mr. J. 'Wilson was the first Teacher engaged for the new School. Afterwards three Teachers were required, and to-day we have five Teachers on the staff, with 1rIr. A. F. Hare as Principal. The present Board of Trustees erected, during the past Summer of 1909, a two roomed addition to the School, at a cost of about forty-six hundred dollars ($4,600), including equipment. This accommodation was required to carryon Continuation Class work, and thus the Educational wants of Tilbury are suffi- e:iently E:npplied in the meantime. ' Tn,rIURY, January 22nd, 1910. J. FERGUSON.. SecretfLry-Trea.f;lurer. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE SCHOOLS OF ST. MARY'S, AND THEIR PROGïm :':. Of the first fifteen years of St. l\Iary:s School history it is difficult to get authentic inforI)1ation. The first Settlers reached St. Mnry's in the enrly forties, and for a few years no regular SchoolS! were organized, but two, or three, Teachers conducted what might perhaps be called Private School , being paid probably by }'ees, according to the number of Pupils. :Mr. Thomas Ingersoll came to St. !Iary's about 18-11, and was one of the first Set.tlers. lIe built a house at the corner of Queen anrl 'Yater Streets. one half of which he used as a dweUing hou e, and the other half as a Store. For a Ehort time, when it was vacated, :Mr. Walter Lilly, who claimed the quaUfications of a School Teacher, opened a School in it and taught for a time. )Ir. Nicholas Rogers came to St. :Mary's in the Autumn of 1842, and for some time conducted a School in his own House. Instead of paying in money for his serYÏces. many of the Parents of the Pupils worked on his Farm, or took care of his Stock. while he taught the children. A School was also conducted for a time on the Site now occupied by the Town Hall, or Library. A Note in one of the old Minute Books of the School Board indicates that the first regular Public School was organized in 1845, but this is somewhat uncer- tain. In 1845, the first Building of a permanent character erected for School purposes was built. 'his was the Stone House still in USe at the Corner of James and Queen Streets. It is relat.eù that, when the viJlagers were making efforts to fecure t.he erection of this Building, 1rfrs. Jones, a Daughter of Bishop Strachan, and ""Vife of 1r. Thomas :Mercer Jones, a land Surveyor, came to the Village with her Husl)and. In return for the privilege of naming the settlement, which up to that time was known as Little Fans, she contributed !10 sterling to the Building Fund of the School. The Citizens, glad to recei\ e this hanò:::.ome dona- tion, accepted the name she uggeEted, and so the YilJage was named by her St. :M ary's: her own name, ":Mar,v," being tl1U!=ì incorporated in tIle name of the ymage. The 1rasons who built t.he Stone Work of thi'3 School were two Highland Scotchmen from the Zorras. On its completion it was used for an the more important public functions of the Village. and particularly b ' the various nenominati("\TI a a place of Worship. It continued to be the reg-ular pJace of PART II ST. MARY'S SCHOOLS. HI Worship of the Wesleyan :U ethodists until the erection of their own Church, in 1856, and by the New Connexion :Uethodists for many years. :Mr. Gordon :Meighen, Uncle of fr. R. :M:eighen, of Ì\10ntreaI, the prominent flour manufacturer, and Grandfather of 1\11'. A.. feighen, :M.P., of Portage la Prairie, was also a Teacher in this School. He taught for three, or four, years. Doctor Coleman, who owned a block of land, including that now occupied by the Collegiate Institute, taught the Grammar School about this time. rrhis Stone School House had not been in use many years when overcrowding necessitated the opening of another School, and a Frame Building on the North side of J 0nes Street, near Peel Street, was used as a Schoolroom, and the Girl Pupils attendeò here, while the Boys were taught in the Stone School House. This wa abandoned in 1855, when the first Town Hall was built. rr'hrrc Teachers fol1owed each other in this School-the :Uisses - Green, -- Allen, alllI Kate JunoI'. l\Ir. Bonis taught in the Stone School House, and his Sister in the "Lock-up" and Central School. 1'he Town Hall of the \ illag(' was known as the "Lock-up," because of the presence of the Police Cell in the Ground :Floor. rrhe ,upstairs of the Building wa the Assembly Room, and this Room was utilized as a Schoolroom. On April the nh, 1858, the Reverend .William Caven, afterwards the Principal of Knox College, was appointed Local Superintendent, in place of the Reyerend A. Lampman, who resigned. In 18':>9, l\-fr. James Alexander McLellan was appointed Principal of the Public chool, at a Falary of $".00. He remained as Principal until 1860, when he was succeeded by :Mr. David Fotheringham, afterwards Inspector of Schools in York County. Mr. Fotheringham remained as Teacher until the end of the year. Mr. Edgar Frisby was Principal of the Public School for the first half of 1861, at a salary of $600 a year. At a Public Meeting, held in 1860, the question of the formation of a Gram-- mar School was discussed, and a Committee was appointed to secure information. A Pl1blic :l\feeting was also called to discuss the question. On June the 19th, 1861. 1\11'. J. A. :\lcLeHan was offered the Principalship of the United Common and Grammar School, about to be established, at a salary of $700, and in July, 1861, the :fir t meeting of the United Board was held. The Staff of Teachers consisted of Mr. J. A. McLellan, Principal of the United School, and ]'fr. Edgar Frisby, 1ìrst f}'ellcher, in the Common R('hool. The Misses Augusta Corrigan, Margaret Elliott :Moscrip, and Margaret )lcCorkindale were Assistants. In September, 1864, ]'Ir. J. A. McLellan, B.A.. resigned the Principalship. to go to a Ql1ebec Educational Institution. That his services were appreciated is evidenced by the effort.c; made to retain him, and by the very flattering rrestimonia] given him on leaving by the Unitf'd Board of School Trustees. In January, 1863, the Grammar School was declared to be free to residents. To non-residents the charge was $2.00 per Quarter. This latter Fee ceased to be. charged in 1866. Early in 1861, a motion wa agreed to by the School Board, instructing 8 Committee to secure a Site for a School House on the 'Vest side of the River. rrhis was not aone, but a Room was f'ecured in the Old Town l1an. The efforts of thm:e eeking to establish a School in the West Ward were. however, successful in 1865. Tn the Autumn of that year two Rooms were secureò an(f fI SdlOOl wap opened which is Ftill in use. ]'f-r. Joseph T eggett was :Mr. }\fcI ellan's Successor. but he re ì ned in l\fay, 1886, anò wa followed by ]\fl'. Charl(\ H. 1fockbric1ge. ,.. 32 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IX OKTAHIO. In November, 1863, steps were taken to form a Circuit for a Board of Exam- inus, with St. ßiat:y's as an examination centre. In August, 1866, Mr. Charles R. Clarkson, afterwards Principal of Seafortld Collegiate Institute, was engaged as a rreacher on the Staff. Mr. Kenneth Junor was also engaged as Teacher abont this time. In June, 1867, overcrowding again necessitated the securing- of an additional l{oom, and the Oddfellows Hall was rented for $4.00 per month. This Rall was in almost constant use as a School House until the Building of what is now the Collegiate Institute. The Reverend D. 'Vaters, LL.D., succeeded Doctor Harrison as Local Super- intendent in 1871, and he retained the position until 1874, when he removed to St. John, N.B. In 1871 his tith was changed to that of Inspector of Schools. On his removal, Mr. William Alexander was appointed Inspector, but resigned in 1877. He was again appointed in 1883. In the }'rame School House, or subse- quently in the" Lock-up," Miss Allen, daughter of a prominent Pioneer of Zorra, and the Misses Green, Kate Junor, E. Cruttendon, and Frances Bonis, probably taught School in St. Mary's,-Mis::1 Cruttendon being the Teacher at the time when the Corner Stone of the New Central School was laid, and :Miss Bonis at the time of the opening of the School. \Vhen the Central School was opened, the Room in the" Lock-up" ceased to ùe used for a School, but it was secured again in 1866, and, except at short inter- yals, has been in nse as a Schoolroom until its demolition in 1908, to make way for a new Railway. The Stone School House was sold in 1857, and $400 were received in payment for it. The Grounds were larger than at present, and, after the sale of the Building, one or two, portions of the property were sold by the Board. This Building was used exclusively for Church purposes for a number of years, but after the union of the 11ethodist Churches it was again rented as a School House, and has been used as such continuously ever since. rrhe authentir records oÎ the Schools are almost complete from June the 25th, 1856. At that date the queE-tion was under discussion of providing further School accommodations. The Stone School House and the ,; Lock-up" being the only Buildings then in use as Schools. A public meeting was held -in 1856 to discuss the question of a suitable Site for the proposed new School. At this Meeting the Site chosen was on the Corner of 1\lr. Tracy's Farm, and here, in the following year, the School House was built. The Corner Stone was laid on July the 29th, 1857, with considerable ceremony. :Miss Cruttendon was at that time Teacher of about 100 Girls at the old Town Ran, or "Lock-up" School, and Mr. Donaldson taught the Boys in the Stone School Honse. In 1857 fr. Brink, the Chairman, :Mr. L. Cruttendon, Secretary, and Mes- sieurs D. A. Ro'hertson, Samuel Fraleigh, and A. M. German constituted the Building Committee. The Reverend Archibald Lampman, Father of our Cana- dian Poet, was Local Superintendent of Schools. On March the 1st, 1858, the first Les on was taught in the new School House. This Building has been COD- tinuously in use as a School Rouse ever since, with scarcely any change in form or arrangement. Mr. J. W. Poole was Principal at the time of the opening, and Miss Bonis, Assistant, the former receiving ;ß120 and the latter !65 per annum. The Ston School House was sold shortly afterwards, and the Room in the old P ABT II. ST. MARY'S SCHOOLS. 33 Tm\ n Hall given up, all the pupils being accommodated in the new Central School House. The Question of separating the Grammar and Common Schools was Jir t discussion in 18'40, but the separation was not made until the close of 18'44. rrhe want of sufficient accommodation was discussed by the Board of 1873; and, in 1874, fI, new four Room School House was determined upon, and built. An additionai Room was added to the West 'Vard School House in the same year. The dissolving of the union between the Grammar and Public Schools was final y agreed upon in N memhcr, 1874, and went into effect at the close of the year. :Mr. William Tytler, B.A., who had been appointed Principal of the Fnited School in November, 18e8, was the first Principal of the High School. 1\11'. Tytler is now Inspeëtor of Schools in Guelph. :Mr. George Moil', who has received 1115 appointment as Teacher in the Senior Division of the Public Schopl in July, 1873, was the first Principal of the Public Schools, after the dissolution of the union. l\fr. J. 'V. Poole was the first Chairman of the High School Board, Ðnd :Mr. \Yilliam Currie first Chairman of the Public School Board. Since their erection the Central and the \Vest 'Yard Schools have been in (onstant use, and, for the greater part of the time until its abandonment "in 1908, the" Lock-up" School was used as a teaching Room. The Stone School House at the Corner of James and Queen Streets was sold when the Central School TIouse was built, but was rented again in the eighties, and has been con- tinuously in use ever since. About eight, or nine, years ago the Grounds of tDe Central School were enlarged by the buying of h\o adjoining Lots. In 1909, further accommodation was required, but, when a By-law to raise the money to build a new School House to accommodate all the Town Pupils was proposed, it was defeated by the Rate- payers; Dn additional Room was, therefore, secured, by renting an old Stone Shop on \Vellington Street, and converting it into a School Room. Since the year 1900, the following gentlemen have occupied the position of Chairman of the Trustee Board: For the years 1900 and 1901, :ßfr. A. H. Loftt; 1902, 1903, and 1904, Mr. rr. D. Stanley; 1905, 1906, )fr. T. Bennett; 1907, 1908, 'II'. J. Ready; 1909, 1910, Dr. J. R. Stanley. l\fr. A. Carman, who was appointed Secretary in January, 1895, still occupies that position. Previous to Mr. Carman, after the separation of the High and Public School Boards, the following gentlemen have held this position: rr. R. Barbour, who received his appointment in November, 1864, and continued in the office until March, 1877. He was followed by l\Ir. George :nfoÏr, the Principal. who held the yosition until the close of 1880. He was succeeded by Mr. N. E. Birtch, who continued in office until Mr. Carman's appointment at the beginning of 1895. The position of Treasurer of the Board was held for many years by l\fr. E. Long. He was Treasurer in 1857, at the time of the earliest available records, Da probably for some years pre\iously, and held the position continuously until his death in January, 1902. At a meeting on ,January the 15th, 1902, a Resolu- tlûn of sympathy with the relatiyes of :Mr. Long was passed by the Board. It also {;xpressed the high appreciation of the Board for his long and efficient ser- ,ices. After his death, his Daughter, 1fiss M. E. Long, was appointed Treasurer, and still holds that position. Mr George l\Ioir, who first joined the Teaching Staff of the St. Mary'B Schools in August, 1873, became Principal on January the Isi, 1875, and COD- 4 ... 34 THE ESTABLISJDIENT OI<' SCHOOl,S AKD COLl,EGES IS OXTARIO. tinued in that positiotl until N Q'\,-ember the 1st, 1883, when he was succeeded by 1\11'. .L 'V. Laird. 1\11'. Laird re igned at the close of 1893, and ,,-as followed by lr. \V D. Spence. On January the 1st, 100?', 1\11'. Spence was granted lea, e of absence, on aCLûunt of in-heaUh, and Mr. Pet{'r Gowans and :Miss K. Rice, B.A., were acting l lT lc1pals until the Autumn of 1901, when )11'. D. G. Anùerson, the present Principal, was appointed. Among the rreachers who are now on the Staff, and who have E'erved for a consiùerable length of time, are: 1\[rs. Atkinson. (formerly Mirs H. Barbour). taught in the S(.hool in the early sè\'entie . followed by the \J iSFe E. G. Mitchell, L. F. Inger:-:oll, F. 'Yebster. and B. J. Ih,milton. Mr. ',-ilEam Alexander \\ a appointed Public School Inspector of St. l\Iary's, jlJ DecemLer, 18 '3, on the rC'signation of the Reyerend Doctor " aters. He con- tinued in the office lmtil his re ignation wa accepted. in December, 1817. wllPn 1\11'. J. 1\1. l\Ioran. Public School Inspector for the South TIic1ing of Perth, was appointed. In February, 1883, :ßIr. Alexander wa::; again appoillted to the posi- tion, which he continued to hold until his death. in 18 8. On lay thc 5th, 1898, Mr. 'Yil]jam Inin, B.A., "a appointed School J nspector. and still holds the position. In un 0, the School Board entered into an agreement with the Council of the C01mty of Perth, by which the School Inspedor of the X orth Riding of that County wiJl be ahle to devote more time to Rt. :Uary's Schools, and will receÍ\-e a salary of $1.0ÜO and expenE'es. For the past eight, or ten, year it has been the policy of the School Board to make the Teachers' engagements date from the :Midsummer, at the which time the annual promotion Examinations are held. The Principal's Salary for 190fJ-I0 i1s $900, and for the A si tant rreachers, who are all females, from a minimum of $425 io a maximum of $-17:J. There are now ten rreachers. including the Principal, and an average attendance of abont 420 Pupils. On three occasions CommittEes have been appointed to consider the advisa- bility of 'Luilding a new School House. Some steps in this direction were taken in 11897, in 190H. and again in 1909, when the matter was put to the test by a vote of the Propf'rty Holders on a money By-law for $:lO,OOO, but it was defeated. In 1903, the Dormer Propert.y, (onsi ting of two Lots adjoining the School Ground:::. was purchased and acldec1 to t.he Or01mcls. The dwelJing thereon was converted into a School House. In lÐO!), another floom was added by utilizing a workl'Oom in the rear of a Building on 'Vellington Street. The Stone School House on Queen f'treet. the first building which \\ as ereded purposely as a School House, was vacated in 1906. but was again occupied in 1908, when the old" Lock- np" Schc-ol If ou c was torn do\\ II. Thns tlle ]>rc ent t. :Mary's Public Schools, while e:\ce]]ently supplied with Teachers, consists of ten Hooms in fiye different Building . sf'attcl"f'd throng-hout the Town. A might b ' expected, from such a detached eries of old antifjuaterl buildings, the." are ver r far from furnishing 'what wOllld be ca]]ed mOflern School urroUlHlings. Four, out of fiye. buildings, and six, out of trn, Rooms, are heated by Stoves, and Yentilation, Lighting, and Heating, for the most part. as well as tJlP Sanita:vy arrangements, are of a very primitiye character. The detachec1 po ition of t.he School Rooms renders proper supervision by the Piìncipal impossible. The yearly cost for repairs is also ver T hjgh, making it doubtful economy to maintnin the present un ati factory system. Of the present Board of Trusteec:. Doctor J. R. Stanle r is Chairman, Mic: Long i 1'ren;;:11rer aml 1fT. Cn rmrm Sccretary. -:\fr. n. G. Anderson Principal, PART II. SAULT STE. :l\IARIE HIGH SOHOOL AND TEOHNIOAL INSTITUTE. 35 and the ,Misses :F. '\'ebster, L. F. Ingersoll, L Gordon, B. J. Hamilton, C. War- ing, E. G. l\IitcheH, P. Irvine, )'1:. l\IcCamus, and Mrs. Atkinson are his Assist- mts. ST. l{ARY'S, January 25th, 1910. A. CARMAY.. Secretary. XOTE.-1'he :st. :Uary's .Toll1"1wl of l\Iarch 3rd, 1910, and subsequent nUlll- hers haye published, in elaborate local detail, a series of articles headed" Our St. ?\Iary's Schools," but the foregoing sketch, furnished by Mr. Carman, the Secre- tary, affords ample information in regard to the establishment and progress of tJJe Schools of St. l\Iary' . THE ESTABLISIBIENT AND DEVELOP1.IENT OF SOHOOLS IN SAULT STE. MARIE. The 1irst election of Public School Trustees in Sault Sainte :Marie took place in the year 1863. rrhe gentlemen elected were lIIessieuT's David Pim, John Cousins, and John Carney. The first Teacher employed was Ir. 'Villiam Turner, who hmgbt for six years, commencing on the 31st day of August, 1863. The Pupils were for the mo t part French. Iiss Jane Cameron opened a Private School in the year 1865, and taught ahout three years, when she was employed to teach in the Public School. A small Frame Building was used as the firsi School House; but, in 1878, the Town built a Brick 8rhool House, and employed three Te (;hers ill it1. SAUI.T SAIXTE ::\fARIE, February 16th, 1894. JOHN DAWSON. A Correspondent at Sault Ste. l\Iarie writes to the Editor as folaows: Previous to the Incorporation of Sault Ste. la,rie in 1883 a Four Roomed School House was built. The Town .became incorporated in 1887, and ,in 1889 a new Central School House, containing eight Rooms. was huilt, six of which were occupied until 1896, when seven Rooms were occupied. and in 1897 t.he etg1ht was also us.ed. In 1896, a new School House was built, wit'h four Rooms. It is now known as the King Edward School. In 1906 the new S.chool Houses were built; one was called the Campbell School, of eight Rooms, and the other the Alexander Muir Søhool, of three Rooms, in the centre and easrt of the Town. All tihe rooms in eaoh are occupied. In the same year the High School House was built, and two years :l'ater, in 1908, the Technical School Houge in connection with it. SAULT STE. MARJE HIGH SCHOOl, AND TEOHNICAL INSTITUTE. It was not until the year 1896 that the increa,se in School population in Sault Ste. )farie demanded that more accommodation should be provided, and that greater attentidn should be paid to the needs of the Pupils who had passed the High School Entrance Examination. Of these the majority were obliged, through lack of meanF-. to diF-rnntinue their studies and seek employment, while the more fa"ourf'rincipal's Office, and Laùy Teachers' Room. There are two large Play + , , í (" / -.. .. ,..;..... ....... PARTS HHal SCHOOL. . . "_ , .ð -.. [ : f ' II d · 1"'_' 11 I,' .=o - · .: i W' f,- i I I r;. 3 ')' t ...... ;' l' '11 '..J.I..I ., t h 11 1 ,. 1111 ", N&W PuBLIC SCliC - PAR'S CAN NEW PUBLIC SCHOOL, PARI , OPEXEÐ SEPrE lBER 1ST, 1909. Rooms in the Basement foI' 'Vinter. The modern system of heating and ventila- .t.ion has bcel adopted. It has foul' wille entrances. The present Staff of PART II. P AlUS SCHOOLS. 3 'Teachers is the Principal, Mr. '\r. G. Dewey, one male and seven female Assist- ants. It i quite centrally situated. .:: ..f"..... 4\ 1 .:f -, - OLD SOUTH '\YARD CHOOL, PARI'3. Erected about 1850; vacated about 1895 ; now used as a. barn. rrhe South '\Vard School was erected about nine years ago. It was built or red Brick. It had two Class Rooms and two Play Rooms in the Basement for " inter, and had a fine " ic1e Hall. 'The Teachers were the ::\[is es Inksater and Kate Campbell. It wa;;!, situated at the ouih end of the Town ann overlooking 1l1e G rand River. .. I 'f"': ... þ .,'" 4'1 . 1 i ....c ....... .. I"' ".' __ ,. ; - "'JP-. r '''þ 'W ,. .. - 'to · " . '. . ,-"'..J ....i ..... , ... ;. . >- t .. r< ;_ . '{i:ú. r J:M.1:: . ;t :.t.'Ç _ f " . D ...... ...... i -,,' . :-... . .,i :( J '/1 - l'j 1 1 1 J JIII I lUll IJU ..\-'t- 1/1 m'II11I11 !;:-- , ---. -. KING'':'; \Y.\ltD ;o-CHùOL, I'.U{h, VACATED lUO!l. The T\:il1g'.;: " ard Rl'hool TTonsf' was built of White Brick. and rontained four TIo.)ms, fae-iug King- "'ood Park. It 11a.;: heen in :-:cl'\'il'e ihil'ty year . It was 40 THE ESTABLISHMENT OP SCHOOLS AKD COLLEGE8 IX OKT.\.mO. vacated last September, when the new Central School House was opened, and has been since sold to the Militia Department. The old South '\Vard School House was an early land mark-the educational starting point of many of our best citizens of to-day. It was vacated as a School nou about nine years ago, on the erection of the present South Ward School House. I t is not now used. PARIS, April 23rd, 1910. J. S. ARMITA\GE, Ohairman. NOTE.-Somp years ago the following account of the P ris Schools was sent to me as Editor of the Documentary History of Bàucation in Upper Canada: In 1850, when Paris became incorporated as a Village, there were two Common SClhools, the Nort'h and South Sohools controlled by the Tl ustees of the Union School Sections, Number One, South Dumfries, and Number Ten, Brantford Townships. There "ere two female, and three mal'e Te-adhers employed in them. In 1853, a Grammar School was established, with Mr. S. Lightburn as Teacher, at a salary of one hundred and l1tty pounds per annum. The first Meeting of the Grammar School Trustees was held on the 26th of June, 1853, Doctor R. McCosh, Chairman, and the Reverend Charles Ruttan, Secretary. In January, 1856, when Paris had become a Town, the first election of Common School Trustees was made for the four Wards into which the Town was divided, two Trustees for each Ward. Mr. Thomas Muir was appointed Principéì.l of the South School, with two lady Assistants; while Mrs. S. Mitche}} was continued Principal of the North School, with one Assistant. On April the 7th, 1857, the Boards of Grammar and Common Schoo! Trustees met together and unanimously agreed to form themselves into a Union Board. In July of the same year, Mr. J. W. Acres, the present Principal of the High School, was appointed Head Master of the Union Schools, and continued '00 hold rthat position until October the 31st, 1891, when Mr. S. Y. Taylor, the present Principal of the Public Schools, was appointed, while Mr. Acres retained the Headmasters'hip of the Higih Sdhool, where he has been for nearly thirty-seven years. IJ ,'1 . ' ... ., . . t " '-n-L . ' It h < i . I . , - '" " ')' ..- rrc : > - ; . ' . . L..L.. . . _ ' --'1' . , '.iLV ' .:_ '_ .... ..,.. "?' , t- f- .... . > .,....,., ... .- ...J t IT .. . 1 - ---'- ' .... PARIS UNION :-;CHOUL. 'I'he Union School House, in which the High School, and the two hig::b.est divisions of thJ Public School meet, was erected in 1858. There are three other Buildings in the 'I'own occupied by Public School Pupils. PARIS, April 30th. 1894. S. DODSON, Secretary. P AR-r II. WESTO .. ARTHUR.. CA NI GTON A D BEA VERTON SCHOOLS. 41 THE GRA1iLJ\lAR SCHOOL OF 'VESTON. ffhe Grammar School of Weston was opened in August, 1857, and, was known as the ,"Yeston County Grammar School. The first IIeadmaster was the Reverend J. B. Logan, I.A. In 1858, a subscription was circulated and pretty liberalJy signed; and the late :Mr. TIowland Burr undertook the erection of suitable Buildings, and con- 8ented to wait for the balance of the subscription money due, which amounted to three htom:and one hundred dollars, ($3,100), and which was paid, with interest, to his heirs in 1872. 2\lr. Logan ('ontinued a9 Headmaster until December, 1865, and was suc- f'eeded by the late Mr. James Hodgson, :Father of the High School Inspector. He held the po:;:ition until 1871, and was succeened by the Rcycrend John Somer- ville. I.A., now of Owen Sound. In 1871, the name of the School was changed to that of High School District X umber One. County of York. :Mr. Someryille held the position of Headmaster until January, 1874, and was succeeded by Mr. J. ,V. Rayelle, B.A. In 1\larch. 1875. the Buildings were destroyed by fire, and :111'. Ravelle resigned. 1\11'. George 'Valhwe. B.A., of Trinity College. Dublin, succeeùed him, and the School was re-opened in temporary quarters on the 7th of April. In the meantime, the School Board set about re-erecting the Bui1dings at once, and a subscription list was circulated, and sufficient money was subscribed, with the insurance of rrwo thousand dollal' . $2 ,ono), to pay the Contractor. The new School House was opened on the first of January, 187'6; anrl. under !\fr. Wallace's charge, soon regained and surras ed its former popularity ann usefulness. ,rØ:TOX, February 23rd, 1891. J.nms CRUICJ{SHA K.. Secretary. NOTE.-In regard to the Public S('hools of 'Yeston. fr. A. G. Pierson, the Secretary of the Board, in a Letter, dated on the 8th of February, 1910, says: As none of the present members of t'he Public Sc'hool Board h3lve been long on the Board, it was decided to notify yoo that they are unable to send you the Sketch of the establishment of Schools in Weston and other information desired. We thank you for proposing to include Weston in your special historical Volume on the subject. THE SCHOOLS OF ARTHUR. The first Public School in Arthur was built about the year 1850. It was a Frame Building of one room, and \yas used as a Church 3 as well as a Schoo1. The first Teacher's name was :Mr. 'Yilliam Bryant. This new School was built twenty- five years ago, of Brick. It has four Hooms, and is well fitted up with a Furnace and: other appliances. ARTII'CR, :l\Iarch 8th, l!HO. C. CREIG.. Secretary-Treasurer. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS O}' CANNINGTON AND OF BEA ERTON. Cannington's first School Honse was built in 1836. For eleven years Il. Alfred Wyr.[ was Superintendent ot Schools for the ,icinitv. Proyision was made in 187'4 to establish a High School in Cannington. lmt the plan was never carried ... 42 THE ESTABLISHl\IENT OF SCHOOLS AKD OOLLEGES IX OKTAlUO. out. However, in recent yeart:, a good Continuation Class has heen carried on in the Public School. BEA VERTON School was opened III 1839. One of the first Teachers was :Mr. David Ross, a Yeteran of Waterloo. BROO.KLIN, 28th August, 1909. R. H. "TALKS, Inspector. THE BOHOOLS OF C \RLETON PLAOE. On the road allowance between the Townships of Beckwith and Ramsay, a School was esta1li::;:hed in' "an unsightly Log Shanty," at a place now in the middle of the Town of Carleton Place. It was taught by ::\Ir. Kent, who was said, notwithstanding the mean pretension of the School House. to have been a good Master. Previous to 1837. Carleton Place formed part of the Township of Beckwith, in the County of Lanark. After its incorporation the first Teacher of the School was :Mr. John Poole. The School Building used 1,\' ::\lr. Poole and others wa situated on the principal Street. Later the School Building was changed to mother Site. The history of the óeveral Teachers would form interesting reading-. l,ut that of one must uffice. namely, .:\11'. ,\Yilliam Com vie. )Ir. Connoie came to this Town from Scotland in 183G, and was; well educated. The Grammar School was without a Teacher, anrl :Mr. Comvie was appointed to conduct it, and, for many year . remained in charge. Hi drath occulTed a few 'ears ago, aml many of his old Pupils have plea ant memories of his teaching. ACf'orc1ing to record::; produced. salarie were low here as well as elsewhere. One hundred and sevent T Dollars being a Teacher's common yearly alar '. rany Teachers of the early days are ptill liYing, among whom might be mentioned fr. Samuel G. Crain and 2\11'. David 2\fcPherson. In 1870, the present Public School House was erected, and served High and Public Schooft purposes until the present High School Buildiilg was completC'd. The High School Staff at present consists of four Teachers, with Mr. ,Yo E. Hand as Prinf'ipal, while the Public School has fourteen Teachers, with Mr. R. J. l obertsoll as Principal. C.\RLETOX" PLA(,E rith FehrnaI".v, 1910. R. J. ROREUTSOX, Principal. THE ESTARI.ISJD[ENT OF THJ SCHOOLS OF nIDGETOW,. A Short Tli.'i:forÎral 8ketclt by Jlr. O. I\ . lraf.<<()/I. The first School Honse for Ridgetown was a Log DniJding, situated on the East corner of Lot Number Se\'en in tIle Kinth Concession of Howard Township, County of Kent. almost opposite tû the Brick chool JIom:(>. known now as :Sum- ber Six of Howard. It was opened in 1828. with thirteen ('hil(hen in attendance, two or three of whom still survive. The Teacher's name was ::\rr. Oowòie.- who evi(Tentl T he1ieyed the best way to inculf'ate intel1igenN' \Va" hy the Rml. Children were grea,tly di conragccl after he ha(l bf'C11 teRrhing a short time. anel 1ittle atisfa('tol' T 'work was done. Other rreachers who tRught in tha.t School were 1\fi s Sophia Nash. ::\fr. Alexanpal Church became the primary \"ing of the Public School. In 1882 a large Brick School House was erected on the South side of Jane Street, in Ward Three; the other School Buildings were abandoned, and it became, and has remained, the only Public School Building in Ridgetown. This School House is a two-storey Brick Building, with a Easement, contain- ing originally eight Rooms, to "hich two additional Rooms were added in 18!)8, making a total of ten teaching Rooms, of which, howevcr, only se'-en are filled at present with Pupils, and se\'en rreachers are now employed. III 1883, the High School wa opcned with about thirty Pupils in attendance, under the principalship of Mr. G. A. Chase, then of Galt, now of Toronto. and Mr. S. B. Sinclair, then of Ridgetown, but later of thc Ottawa X ormal School, and afterwards of Quebec" as Assistant. The Grammar Rchool was first held in two Rooms of the Public School, shortly after an old Lodge BuDding was pressed into EJervice, and these three Rooms continucd to he used by the Tpac!Wl"s and I'>upils until thc erection of the new High School IIou e. The High School Building- i built on the East side of Harold Street. It i;; a two-stonJJ' structure, of Brick, containing .Five teaching Rooms. an Examination Iloom, a Laborator -, and a RecC'ption TIOOll1. It was huilt at an original cost of $12,000. Sincp then a number of additions have bccn made to it. Two Cloak Rooms have been added, and a G -mnasiulll, which. with repairs, mu t have increas d the cost up to $17,000. It is a well equipped Collegiate Institute, with an average attendance of about One hundred and forty Pupils, and has a teaching St ff of five Teachers, anti. its Pupils are filling prominent positions in many walks of life. RmGr.TO\YX, Dec('mher 20th, l O!). Lou J. fTt-1DrEL,. Secretary. 44 THE ESTABLISHMENT 0,1<' SCHOOl,S AND COLLEGES IN ON-TAnIO. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN PARKHILL. In 1872 the High School was established. :Mr. D. A. Mc Iichael, B.A., being the first Principal, and :M:r. Stewart the first Assistant. At the close of 1873, 1tfr. McMichael resigned his position as Principal, and :Mr. Stewart that of Assistant, when 1t1:r. 'V. W. Rutherford, B.A., was engaged as Principal and Mr. William Newcomb, an Undergraduate of Dublin University, was engaged for a time as Assistant. Then came successively l\fr. T. B. Woodhull and :Mr. John Tanner as Assistant Teachers, until the midsummer of 1875, when Mr. John Darrach was promoted from being Principal of the Public School to that of ASFistant in the High School. Mr. Rutherford and Mr. Darrach held their respective positions in the School until the close of 1878, when the former resigned, with a view of entering upon the study of IÆw, and the atter, disagree- ing with the Board on the question of salary, left to accept 2, position on the Ottawa Cit.y Staff of Public School Teachers. These positions were filled by Mr. E. 11. Bigg, :M.A., as Principal, and lr. Daniel Eccles as Assistant Teacher. The latter resigned his position at the close of 1878, and l\Ir. Darrach was engaged for 1879 as Assistant Teacher, or later, as English and Mathematics Master, a position which he held in the School until he retired from teaching at the close of 1885. He was succeeded by Mr. Parkinson in 1886, and he later by 1:r. W. F. May, th School having attained the status of a "Three-Teacher High SchooL'" ]n 1886-'1, the Assistant Teachers were 1tlr. Hincks, B.A., :Ur. Rogers and Miss JIichon. In the meantime no change was made in the Principalship of the School until Mr. E. M. Bigg, 1tLA., resigned his position in 1897. Mr. Neil McDougal, B.A., was for ten years Principal of the High School, and Mr. D. Andrews, M.A., from January, 1907, to October, 1908. The present 'reachers in the High School are A. H. Fairchild, Principal and Specialist in Mathematics and Science, and the Assistant, Miss E. J. Guest, B.A., to whom was assigned Classics, English and History, to :l\Iiss A. Hotson, :Modern Languages and English, to Miss H. Newton, Commercial subjects. In July, 1908, ,Miss Newton retired from the profession, and :Miss Lottie ,B. Burke, B.A., was engaged as Commercial Teacher. Mr. William Dickson was Secretary-Treasurer of the Board of Education for thirty-four years. He was Emcceeded in office by 1t1:r. W. 'V. Tait, the present Secretary-Treasurer of the Board of Education. In 1872 the High School was established, fr. D. A. :McMichael. B.A., being the first Principal. He continued until the end of 1873. On the visit of the Inspector, toward the enit. of the year, he required that two Teachers must be employed and better accommodation provided. 111'. 'V. 'V. Rutherford, B.A., taught from January, 1874, to 1877, four years; Mr. E. M. Bigg, l\LA., taught from 1878 to the end of 1896. Mr. William Dickson was Secretary-Treasurer of the School Board for thirty- four years. PARKHILL, February 8th, 1910. \V. W. TAIT Secretary. THE ESTABLISHMENT. OF THE EARlS SCHOOLS OF W A'fERDOWN. In 1815 there was in Wateràown a Log School House on the south-west corner 'Of Dundas and fill Streets. The Tearher was Mi s 1tfary Hopkins. A new School Rouse was built in 1827 on the rorner of Mr. Grierson's farm. The Writcr PART II. THE EARLY SCHOOLS OF WATEHDO'\N AND ROCKLAND. 45 was at this School the first day it was opened. It was used for Church purposes by the Methodists on Sunday mornings, and by the Presbyterians in the afternoon, up to about 1843, when those Denominations_built churches of their own. In 1855 a new two-storey Rtone School House was built, which was after- wards enlarged and is still used. The 'Vaterdown Public and High School is situated on a beautiful plot of ground on the South-eastern side of the Village, and from it a fine view of the City of Hamilton, of Burlington Bay, and of the Beach may be obtained. The Grounds contain more than three Acres, planted with a number of very fine Shade Trees. This Building-a very substantial structure of Stone-was built in the year 1849 for a Public School. In the year 1851 a concrete addition was made to it, and a Grammar School established. This continued until the year ] 871, when it became a High School, with two Teachers. Shortly after its establishment the late Mr. D. H. Hunter was appointed Principal, and, with the late JIr. Bruce, made Waterdown High School one of the best Schools in the Province. It has trained more young men and young women, possibly, than an, other School of its size in Ontario to fill various important positions in Canada and the United States than any other. During the year 1879 another addition was made to it of concrete. Within a few years from this date three High School Teachers were appointed and maintained up to the present time, and four Public School Teachers. The information I have only dates back to the time I became Treasurer; but, before that time, especially in the early days, from 1857 to 1870, the Minutes of a whole meeting occupied only a very few lines, and the Meetings were few and sometimes far between. W A'rERDOWN, March 23rd, 1910. GEORGE ALLISON.. Secretary. THE SCHOOLS AT ROCKLAND. The first Public School in Rockland was established about the year 1860. rrhe 1'own8hip Council of the 1'ownship bf Clarence set apart a portion of that Township as a School Section, Number Two Clarence, and a School was erectE'd of rough stone, and was used as such until the year 1883. In'1868, the consequent growth of population necessitated more accommodation, and the old Stone struc- ture was demolished, to make way for the pre8ent School House, a Frame Build- ing, which has since been veneered with Brick. In 1905, Rockland became 8 High School District, and a High School has been built accordingly. It is 8 substantia I Brick veneered Building, two storeys in height. ROCKLAND, January 13th, 1910. \V. rr. ERSKINE.. Secretary. Rockland, on the Ottawa River. twenty-two miles below the Capital, oweB its xistence to the Lumber Trade. There are four Schools in Rockland, a Public School, a High School, and two l:oman Catholic Separate Schools. The Public Schbol, known as Public School Numner Two of the Town- ship of Clarence. before the incorporation of Rockland in 1887, was established many years prior to that dnte. It wa certainly in existence more than fifty rears ago; about which time it was in charge of a Master by the name of Mr. OampbeU 1\1"('1\7",,\. 46 THE ESTABLISHl\IENT OF SCHOOLS AKD COLT.EGES IN OXT.\lUO. The High School was establishcd in 1905. Its 1Îrst Master was l\Ir. II. R. Sidley, B.A. RUSSELL, February 26th, uno. ,v. J. SUl\nIEREY Inspector. THE PUBLIC SCHOOL AT 'VEBBWOOD. '.rhe School at V\r ebbwood of four rOOl1lS was built ill 18 ö of },I'iek. ,"cneered. It is heated by Hot Air. At that time we had only enough pupils to occupy one Room, but, at the present time, we have three Rooms filled; and the time is not far distant when we will occupy the whole School House. The present Staff of Teachers are :-Mr. A. G. Currie, (Principal), Miss l\L Da\'Íes and Miss B. M. Smith Assistants. The Chairman of the Board is Doctor Jones, Secretary- rrreasnrer myself. WEBBWOOD, February 19th, 1910. S. J. HAWKIKS, Secretary-Treasurer. THE MOUNT FOREST PUBLIC AND HIGH SCHOOLS. The rrown Plot of }fount Forest was laid out by the Government Surveyor, Je'mbl'aeing parts of tlH> 1'0\\ nships of Egremont and :R ormanby in the County of Grey, and the Township of Arthur in the County of '''ellington, and for fome time the children living in 1\f ount Forest had to attend the Schools in the School Sections adjoining the Village Plot. As the populatIon grew in sizc, a School House was erected in the Yillage, which the ch ldrf'n li\ ing in the Grey Township part of the Village attended, but those living on th 'V cllington f;ide of the Town Jine stiJl had to attend the School in Arthur Township. 1\{ount :Forest was incorporated as a YiHage in IS6:), and from that time the history of the )Iount Forest Srhools (latf's. The first School House erected in the Town was a small Thiel\: Building upon thc land granted h the Crown for School purposes, but this soon berame too smaH for the ),PfJuirements of the Pupils, and two Ward Schools were opened In the Village. which aÜl good service for some time, ".hen it became necessary to enlarge the accommodation, and more land hav- ing been purchased, so as to make the School plot of the Fi7.e of 1'\\-0 arres, a two storey Building was erecteil, which was allcle .. . . . . . " . ....>.. ý, " < I. : ,", 1-1 t . . '1 . . t. ,. : .. . ; t JíI.... , ,. ':r . ...' ':r If ,. .....,. \ ',I ' . ' . !;J 1} -k'" : ',:.0. '" ". ,.'" .:tt 1JS . . . ' . , .. ".-...- ,-,.t' . I .y's;. Jk "', ' ... ""-t. " '" n>',' C I, it;. J. í ... /'lJ . : d/ tt. " ". .... ."'<' J>'''' !. '),. ,f/'/ ;.;. ..:t"t .... ^, ..... ...J'!'.'!..... ._ M!; .,..'..,.-"'.....,. "'< ,.n:t. . ..(. ...... .MOUXT FORE T HH;H SCHOOL. he resign('(l and wa:-; uc('eeded Ly .311'. J. H. Rrethour, R.A., who discharged the duties of Head 1faster until his resignation in December, 130n. Ir. T. E. Rpeir , lL\.. i:- tJ) present Principal. The 'reaching staff now nmllbers Foul' Teae-hers. including the Principal. A l\[odel School was established in l\Iount 'Forest in conneclion with the Pnhlic School in 1877, and placed unrler the charge of )11'. 'Ye terYelt and continuen in operation until 1907 when it was withdrawn and cIos('(l. It 'yas most successful. and many Teachers throughout the Prov- incf' who hayf' made their mark in, Edn('ational line . owe much of their success to the careful training they reeeiyed at thc hands of Jfr. 'Ve:"teryelt and Mr. Theobald at the {ount Forest Model School. fOCXT FOREST. January 1f1th, uno. 1\L O. )L\CGREGOR, Secretary. 48 THE ESTABI.ISHl\IENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTATIIO. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN THE TOWN OF FOREST. In 1867, the part of the then unincorporated Village of Forest, l;ying in the Township of Plympton, was set apart as a School Section, R. R. Dickey, D. Livingston and 1\1. Livingston being the first Trustees. The School was opened on the Is.t of Iarch, 1868, with :l\Iiss Jane l\lcHae as Teacher. In 1 73, the Village of Forest, was incorporated, and the following year the present Cen- tral School House was built. Since then two Ward School Houses and a :Model School House have been erected. The High School has been in operation for three years, and is doing good work. Ir. James Philp, B.A., was the first Prin- (:Ïpal, and, on his death in 1892, was succeeded by the present Principal, Mr. A. C. Crosby, M.A. FOREST, March 2nd" 1894. "VILLIÀÀI J. PORTE, Secretary. THE ESTABI.ISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN WINGHAl\I. The first School to be established in Wingham was about the year 1866, when a ,. Dames" School was started by a iiss Green, afterwards Mrs. Varney, who taught Pupils on payment of a :Fee. After a hort period a School was starte;d upstairs in Mr. James Srigley"s House; and a Teacher, by the name of Mr. 'Vilham Gallagher, was engaged to teach. rrhis arrangement lasted for one year, when a new School House was built, and a Teacher, Ir. Mundell. taught in it for one year, and was succeeded by Mr. Charles Stuart" who re-. mained three years, and was followed by a Mr. Henderson. During Mr. Hender- t\on's term of teaching, a second Department was added to the School, and a female Teacher was engaged to manage it: Mr. Henderson was succeeded by 1tfr. Arthur l\Iolesworth (afterwards Sir Arthur MoJesworth), who taught for one year, and was followed by Mr. James Ferguson, who taught for ten years and a half. Mtcr Ir. Ferguson came :Mr. ,, . E. Groyes, now Principal of the Uyersoll School in Toronto, who taught for six years, and ,,'as followed by 1fr. A. H. 1\fusgron'o. afterwards 1\LP.P. for North Huroll. After :Mr. fusgrove came .1\11'. Joseph Stalker, the present Teaeher. I might add that 1\fr. Musgrove taught in the Scl100l for a period of eighteen and a half years. During 1r. "!erguson's term the School was removed from the ctld Frame School House, which it had so long occupied, into the present large Brick Building, in which it now is. The School House eontains eight Rooms, with space for another Room, if needed. It is heated by Steam, and has in it the latest system of venti. lation, the School Board having spent a considerable sum during the past Sum- mer ill providing a new ventilating system. The present staff of Teachers con- sists of 1r. Joseph Stalker, Principal, and the 1\Iisses Brock, Reynolds, Far- f!uharson, Cummings, Wilson and Hawkins as Assistants. WJNùHAM, Tanual'Y 21st, 1910. .TOHN F. GROVES, Secretary. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN BRIGHTo . The history of the establi"hment of the Public S('hool in the Yil1age of Brighton dates hack to about the year 1825. A )[1'. 'Vilkim:on was the first Teacher. whose name can now be reralled. The School was heM in a House 01 1 the Corner of Dundas and Alice Streets. In 1835, t.he School was moved to PART II. SCHOOLS IN BRIGHTON AND PORT STANLEY. 4!} the west end of the Village, on the Corner of Ontario and Napoleon Streets for about three years, or until 1838, from there the next move was to a Building on Prince Edward Street. This Building was known for years as the Blue School House-being painted blue. From 1843 until 1848 the School was kept on the Corner of :Main and Centre Streets. In 1848 the present School Jlouse was erected. on Richardson Street. It was a Brick Building of four Rooms, and was considered "first class" at that time. The High School in this Village dates from 1819. The late Mr. J. B Dixon, l\I.A., was the first Teacher. The Site was on Young Street, in a Build- ing which afterwards became the Presbyterian Church. About the close of Mr. Dixon's term in 1856, two more Rooms were added to the Public School House, and the High School was moved into these Rooms, where it remained nntil the present High School Building was erected OIl Prince Edward Street near the centre of the Village in 1884. The next move contemplated by the Board is the building on a new Site of a commodious and" up-to-date" School Premises for both High and Public. Schools, which will be a credit to the Town for Iyears to come. BRIGHTON.. Iarch 5th 1910. H. J. SORIPTURE, Secretary. PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN PORT S'fANLEY. As a preface to the History of the Establishment of Schools in our Village" a short account of the place itself might not be uninteresting. Our Village, nestled in Kettle Creek Valley, numbering at present 800 souls, is historic. It dates its origin from 1812, when Colonel John Bostwick settled under Colonel Talbot, on the Yarmouth side of Kettjle Creek, now Port Stanley. Prior to this, Joliet, the French Explorer and Missionary, on returning from official duty at the military and mission stations on the Great Lakes in 1670, stopped at the mouth of Kettle Creek, and, after hiding his canoe, pro- ceeded up its course, thence overland to Burlington Bay. A few years later trading and military parties, under the leadership of the diRtìnguished French- men, La Salle, 'Tonti, and Perrot, passed along the shores of Lake Erie, but little is known of their visit to that shore. Suffice it to say, that Kettle Creek was long called" Tonti River," and that its Harbour and Course were of great importance in thoee early days. Again, our Village owes its name to Lorà Stanle.y, father of the late Governor-General of Canada, who was visiting the noted Colonei Talbot at the time settlements were being made there. The first School House in Port Stanley was built in 183, on, or near, the present Site of the commodious new Structure which we now have. Its first 'reacher was l\Ir. McDonald. The School House was a Frame Building, and lemained intact until 1907, when it was sold and used for J. private dwelling. In 1856, ihe :Frame Building gave place to a two-storied Brick building, which was in use until September, 19'09, when it was sold and became transformf'd into a private d'wening. The teachers after Mr. l\fcDonald, and before the Brick School II0l1se was built in 1856 were :Messieurs Hussie, Burnham, Street, Hamil- ton, MacNab, and l\fallock. The Principals of the School since 1856 have been Messieurs Armstrong, Grote, Cascaden, Brown, Penwarden, Fulton, JtIeek, Ray- mond, Broderick, Young, Fleckinstein, McRoberts, 'Vitty, and Kinkenny. 5 50 THE ESTABLISIIl\IENT OF SCHOOLS AKD COLLEGES IX OXTAnIO. The first School Board. after Port Stanley was incorporated in 1874, con- c;isted of 1Iessieurs John Stuart, Chairman; ""'illiam Gough, Secretary-Trea- surer; John Ellison, Burgess, Lh-ingston, and Samuel Edgecombe. The subject of education, being vital, and the need imperatiye. to meet the wants of a rapidly increasing population. the Public Sch001 Roard in 1908 deemed it advisable to build a new School House. Enlargec1 Grounds were pro- cured adjacent to the present Site, anù a modern, comfortable, and commodious new j four Roomed School House was erected, at a cost of $12,000. Attention was paid to the comfort of rreachers and Pupils in its design. Fully equipped with an ever-enlarging Library, Physical and (iheulÍcal App3ratu . in addition to a separate Basement for BOYR and Girls, Play G round in '''Tinter, wide Corri- dors, Cement \Valks, and good Pnrnaces, it is truly a modern School Building. The Board desen'e the thanks of our citizen for theil' attention to the III 0';; t important need of their Village. The present School Board (1910) consists of l\Ir. Alexander Taylor. Chair- man; :M:essieurs \Yalter C. Hawkins. Secretary-Treasurer; ,V. A. Day, Tames Arneil, Frank Young, and HelU' . Telly. while the Staff of Teachers inc}ude Mrs. R. A. Catherwood, Principal, in charge for the past sh years: JEss Dora Dredge, Graduate of Toronto Uniwrsity, and :Miss Agne'3 Hepburn. PORT STANLEY.. 1909. AJÆXAKDER TAYLOR Chairman. THE ESTABLISHl\IE T OF SCHOOLS IN ESREX CENTRE. The first Puhlic School in Essex Centre was opened in the year 1875, in a little Frame Building on Laird Avenue, owned by Richard 'Volie and occupied as a dwelling house, which was then situated on Talbot Street, where Mr. George E. Smith and Company's store now is. rrhe first rreacher was \fiss Kelty, (now Mrs. A. J. Green), and the School openec1 with ten pupils. Part of the pre ent Building was erected in 1875, at a cost of $2.500. In 1883. the Building was found altogether inadequate to accommodate tlle large attendance. and the front was pulled down and the Building put into its present shape, at a cost of $6,200. Since then an additional expenditure of $1,700 has been made in the way of Seating. Heating, and Plastering. It is now a handsome and commodious Brick Structure, weill adapted for the wants OJ the Town. Mr. C. tr :Fuller is Headmaster, and is assisted by four Women Teachers. rrhe present Headmaster.. Mr. C. L. Crasswellel', B.A., entered on his duties 'in October, 1888. The first Assistant was Miss Bald, B.A., now teaching in Brantford Collegiate Institute, who was followed by :Messieurs Hurd, J. Iarshall, B.A., and R. Gourlay, B.A. :Mr. R. P. l\{cKay, the present first Assistant, has been here since October last. In January, 1889, owing to increased attendance and more advanced work, tñe Board found it necessary to appoÌnt a third Teacher, and their choice fell on Miss C. Hardy, of St. Catharin s, who com- menced work in February. Mr. Seath, High School Inspector, after his last visit, gave; a very favourable official report, saying that in Mr. Crassweller the Board had secured an excellent Headmaster, and that ]1e had also formed a very favourable opinion of the work of 1\fl'. fcKay. the only Assistant engaged at that time. Classes are now studying for First, Seconn. and Third CIR.sS Teachers' Certifif'ates; also for matriculation to Toronto, and Queen's Universi PART II. SCHOOLS IN ESSEX CE TI:E AXI) :UIDL\:\D. .>1 tIes, nd for entnmce to the :::;dlOOI of Practical Science. One of the important features of the School is the Literary Society: which has already done much to train its members in public speaking, reading, etcetera. HrGH SCHOOL OF ES Ex.-Thi:-:, which four years ago was but an e-xperimellt, is now one of the estahli hecl In titutions of the To\\-n. It was opened in :::;ep- tUBber, 1 8:), with an attendance of elcn'n Pupil : HOW the number on the Regi::;ter is Seventy-five. and the a ,-erage attentlanee is Sixt.,.- ,;jx. The first School Hoaf(1 consisted of )fessieurs James Xaylor, as Chairman: J. S. Laird. Secre- buy; George .J. Thomas, Treasure.I'; A. E. Jones, J olm !tlilne, and ,Yo H. Russell. who all hcld office until last .Tanuary, "hen Mr. IJ3ird retired, and was succeeded ÌJy Mr. A. H. Clal'k. To their untiring energy and enthusiasm the succes of the School is mainly due, and those who know the difficultics they have had to eon tend with will give them no tinted praise. The school work was commenced in the Frame Church Building now occupied by the Bapti ts, but arrangements were speedily made to put up a School Building adequate to the future require- mcnts of the Town. The original intention was to build one, at a cost of about *.:;,000, but. at the desire of the High School Inspedor. -the Board appointed )lessieurs rrllOrnas and Russell as a Committee to visit a number of High Schools and report before building; and thesE' gentlemen, after "isiting Chatham, Dutton, Ridgetown, Petrolea, Sarnia, am1 Port JIm'on, l'eturnec1, fulIy convinced. that nothing lIitable to such a prosperous ':rown as Essex C0111d be built for less than $8,000. rrhe planp for the present handsome Building were prepared by :Mr. Alexander Laing. and the Contrnct carried out by :Mr. D. Welsh. It is of red Brick, 64x67 feet, two storeys in height, with three ClaB Rooms in each storey. It has a first-class Basement and large Attic, and will accommodate, if neces mry, over two hlllldred Pupils. It was put up so as to ('ompl completely with all the Departmental l'equirements, as to Light, Heating, and Yentilation, and is graded first-class almost in every particular. At present onl.v three Hooms are occupied. the upper store ' being unfinished. So far the cost "t1as been about $8,500, and. whencompletecl. w\ll pronahly /)e about $10,000. -The School Grounds, over three acres, were given by Captain A. E. .T ones. As the School Bui]ding has been open less than six months, the Grounils are yet somewhat rough, but arrange- ments have been made to grade them properly and plant them with evergreens. l\Iaple. Elm. Asll. and Basswood Trees. :Much of the early :mccess of the School was due to the ahility. tact, anò energy of the fil'St Head laster, j\fr. A. Weir, B.A., who resigned in Odoher, lR87, to study law. He was succeeded by },(r. L. A. Kennedy, B.A., who Jeft in 1888 to take the Headmastership of Farmers- ville High School. THE PUBUC SCHOOl,S OF :MIDLAKD. A }mb1ic meeting of the Ratepayers of Union School Section Number Two, Midlaml and Tay, was heM on January !tho 1874, for the purpose of electing three TruRtees for the Town School Section. In April of the same year the offer of Ir. A. Thompson of two IJots for a School Site for the sum of $100 was accppteà, and is the Site 01 the præent East 'Vard, or Man1ev Street School. One thousand dollars was borrowed by the issue of debentu;es for the erection of a two roomed School House. Whïie the huilding was being erecteil, an oM Log House WAS useil for 8('hoo1 purposes. aud .. 52 THE EST_\BLISHMENl' OF SCHOOLS A1-.D COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. Miss Ann Clark was Midland's first Teacher. The attendance increased in a short time to such a degree that it was found necessary to engage an As:-:istant in the person of :l\Iiss Ross, of Barrie. The iollowing year l\ir. T. C. \Vilson was appointed Principal of the School. with Miss Taylor. of OrilJia, as Assistant. In 1878 :Mr. J. \\T. Delaney became Principal, and continued as such until the midsummer of 1880. During 1879 an additional two Rooms were added to the first Building-. Following Mr. Delaney's resignation, l\lr. Drinnan was engaged as Principal, but he resigned in October of the same year, when :Ur. A. C. Osborne became Principal, he remaining only to the end of the year. Tn Januarx, 1881, Mr. J. M. Heacock became Princip l. and associated with him were the Misses l\f. Parson . E. Stewart, and J. fcLandress. In January, 1882, Mr. Thomas 1. rrrueman became Principal, and continued- as such until March, 1896, at "hich time 1\fr. A. McKee became Principal, and has occupied the position until the present time. Tn 1885, the four Rooms of the School House Ìlad become so overcrowded that it was found necessary to open a Room in the Baptist Church. In 1881, 8 Room was procured, as temporary quarters, for an overflow Hoom until prop r accommodation was procured. In 1888 a beautiful Site was purchased from the )Iidland Land Company on the \Vest side of the rrown, and steps were taken to erect thereon a four-roomed- School Rouse, but, before the lapse of two years, the Schools were again overcrowded, and in February, 1900, the contract for a four Roomed addition was let. In the year 1907, the old \,",ooden Building on the East side of the Town was replaced by a beautiful modern Building of eight Rooms. 1'he School Board have now in their employment eighteen Teachers. :MIDLAND, February 1st, 1910. THOMAS J. TRUF:MAN. Secrefar?/. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN SEAFOR'IH. The School System first was organized in Seaforth about the end of the year H GC. :n.d was held for a short time in a private house, on the east side of Goder- iell treet. In the beginning of January, 1867, :Mr. J. II. Colborne, now ß .'\ferchant of Goderich, was engaged as the first PrincIpal, and the School com- menced with about forty Pupils on the School HolI. Doctor Coleman, Mr. Julius Duncan, and Mr. Thomas Johnstone composed the first Roard of Trustees. In the Summer of the same year, the first Public School House was built, and a charge of Forty-five cents per pupil, payable suarterly, was charged to each of the Pupils then in attendance.. The ilrst Principal of the new School was 1\11'. Archihald Dewar, with Miss Guthrie as an Assistant. In the year 1868, Seaíorth was made an Incorporated Village, and, owing to its increased population, four Teachers were employed, and an addition was also built to the School House so as to proviùe further accommo- dation. In the year 1872, another addition was maùe to the School, and Ir. Dewar, having been appointed Inspector of Public Schools for North Huron, a 1fr. 'V. O'Connor was appointed Principal, and continued to act as such for one year. In the year 1874, :M:r. Burchart was appointel1 Principal, but remained only one year, when Mr. L. L. .McFaul was appointed Princip91, and remained in this position for Twenty-eight years. In the year 1875, another addition was maùe to the School House, and in the year 1889 it was found necessary to make PART II. SCHOOLS IN SEAFORTH AND PORTS:\WUTH. 5 '" .) a still further addition of two rooms to the School House, thus making the original Building an eight roomed School, at which Etate it now remains, although, on account of a Separate School being built some few years ago, the School was reduced by two rooms ana thE' teaching staff to the Principal and five Assistants. After :I\Ir. McFaul's resignation as Principal, Mr. W. J. ".Moffat was appointed, and held that position for seven years and a haIr. In the ummer of 1909, Mr. J. T. Curtis was appointed Principal, and who along wIth the 1riisses :ThIacKay, 'Viseman, Goyenlock, Best, and Bethune compose the present teaching Staff. It is a somewhat remarkable coincidence that during all these years only two Secretaries have had charge of affairs for the Board, 1\1r. 'Villiam Ballantyne, at present a much esteemed resident of Seaforth, having served as Secretary of the Board før about Thirty-five years and the present Secretary, Mr. John Rankin, having served for nearly eight years. The present Board of Trustees is composed of 1\1r. A. D. Sutherland, Chairman; l\iessieurs .J. H. Reid, 'Villiam Ament, vVilliam Crich, ,Yo D. :Th'fcLean, and John Rankin, Secretary-Treasurer. During the Summer of 1908, the School House was thoroughly overhauled and remodelled and brought "up to date," and the Grounds surrounding the School House ",ere ploughed up and seeded to grass and the lawn border planted with Flower Beds, making one of the most modern School premises and the neat- est School Grounds in this part of the l>rovince. SEAFOUTH, 29th J anuar)', 1910. JOHN RANKIN.. Secretary-Treasurer. THE PUBLIC SCHOOl,S OF POTITSlIfOUTH. The incorporated Village of Portsmouth, in the County of Frontenac, for- merly called Hatter's Bay, or School Section Number One of the :M:idland Dis- trict, lies on the Shore of Lake Ontario, two miles west of the City of Kingston. The first Public School was opened in a private Dwelling in the year 181.3, and presiaed over by a Irs. Mosier. It was moved shortly afterwards to a Build- ing on the Hill, opposite to the north Gate of the Penitentiary. It was called the "Blue School House," (it being painted blue,) and had been used as a Bl ks nith Shop for a Cavalry Troop stationed here. It was taught by a Mr. 8tratton. In 1850, a new Stone School House was erected on the western side of the Village, with Seats for Sixty Pupils. Its first Tcachp-l' was :Mr. Thomas Baker. The Trustees were l\Iessieurs J ames Schroder, Robert Brash. and 'Villiam l\iudie. :hIr. William Graham was Secretary-Treasurer, and continued fW until his death, in 1895. rrhe position is now held by his Son. In 1886, the School House was enlarged by the addition of a L-shaped 'Ving, so as to treble its capacity, and it is now compo:::ed of two larger Class noom , with Cloak Rooms, etcetera. There are 120 Pupils enrolled. The School Room is well equipped with Maps, Slate Blackboards, Charts, eteetera. It has a goon Library of about four hundred Volumes. It is now styled an Urban School. and. a few year!' ago. secured a certificate for its good equipment,-being one of the three best fur- nished Schools in the County. Two Teachers are engaged, one receiving $-100 and thp- other $300 a .vear, both holding Seconcl Class Certificates, and having several years experience. The taxable property of the Village has been continually reduced by the .Provincial Authorities hm-ing up the hmr1 to the ,rest for the u e of tne Rock -. 54 THE ESTABLISIBIENT OF SCHOor,S AKD COIÆEGE::; [ OXTAUlU. wood HospitRl for the Insane. and on the east by the Dominion Government pur- chasing land for use of the Penitentiary, until now Portsmouth is a mere strip of a YiHage between the two Institutions. The Village possesses a fine Bay, or Harbour, protected by a Government Pier, with a good depth of water, which would make a good Site for manufac- turies desiring good shipping facilities. In 1864-67, thirtePll large ocean-going ships "ere built here. POUTS IOuTH February 21st, 1910. 'rJIO} .\.s F. GRAH.ur Sec1'etary. THE BUA:M:PTON SCHOOLS. A Private S('11001 was kept in Brampton by Doctor Johnson for Boys and Girls in 1837, and, about 18-10, a School for Roy was kept by :Mr. Darby, and a School for both sexes by a r rs. HolmeR. The Grammar School of ßrampton appears to have been in existence in 1856. The Public Schools came into operation on its first establishment a a separate Iuni('ipality in 1853.. BR.urPTos Iay 7th, lR9-!. HEXRY ROBERTS Secretw'y-T1'easurer. THE E TABLISIDIEST OF _\ GR.UßIAR SCHOOL IN IARKHA:M. The l\Iarkham Grammar chool was established in January, 1858, of which :Mr. E. 'f. Crowle, Ph.D., was the first Headmaster, and who held the positiou for seventeen years. The Village was not then incorporated. It contained about one thousand inhabitants, which is nearly the pres-ent number. There being no available funds to maintain the Grammar School, the Board of Trustees rented the Temperance IT all for it llse. There wa no School furni- ture in it, and the Pupils sat 011 horrowed Forms. a1\(1 haa no Drskf' or Tables. Someone kindly presented a Chair to the :Jlaster. and another friend lent him a Table. Senator David Reesor wa the ehid })]'ollloh')' of thr 8ehuol. and wa al:-:o the only donator of money for the pun'hase of faps ana \ppal'atui'. The Trustees wouM g'unrantee no alal'Y to the :Jlaster. so that he had to i!epend upon the pupils' fC'es and the Oo\'ernment Grant,-less the rent of the Hall. and Fuel. Such was the nnauf"ial eonòition of thc School at the first. But the County soon afterward made an annual grant of Two lnmdre(l dollars to the Trustees. with which they aftt'rwal'f1s pail1 thf' Rent. 3.11(1 hought the Fuel. They also purrhased School furniturC' nnrl )faps, anò eyentual]y a School Ruilding was erected and ample School Gronnc1f' prodded. In 1864, Doctor Crowle resigïlP(l. 'rhe nUl1Ihcl' of Pupils wa:-; then fOl'ty- nine, anù the total income of the Sehool eleven hundred ani! fifty dollars. "111'. 'V. Hutton, I.A,. was JIeac1ma ter for four years. a11(l was succeedeà by 111'. J. H. Hughes, B.A.. for two years. Doctor Crowle became Headmaster a secoud time in January. ]87 . In 1872, the Se-ho01 bet:'al1le a two-"M:aster High School, and Mr. F. A. Reesor, B.A.. (one of its first Pupils,) a :Medallist, and a holder of a Scholarship b Toronto lTniYf'r ity. he<,ame )rathematical Master. Up to 187ß. the' Sehool wa elf- u tRining, as regards salaries and working expenses. MARKIUl\r, l\Ia.v 20th. 18011. EDW.\RD T. CROWIÆ, 'Alaster. PART II. SCHOOLS I GIUVE HURS1', UXBIUDGE, COLBORXE AND PARKHILL. 55 THE 8GB OOLS IX PARRY OCXD. About 1867, before the incorporation of the L'owm:hip of :McDougall, the 1Ìrst School in what is now Parr)' Sound was commenced, and the expenses were defrayed by subscription. lhe School House and Site were gratuitously fur- nished by )11'. 'Yilliam Beatty. The rrownship of )h..Dongall was incorporated into a municipality in 1871, when this VilJage was formed into a regular School Section as Xllmber One. )lcDougall. At first one Teacller was employed, but, in 1814, a econd Room was found neces.gar T, and was adtlerl to the School Staff. PARRY SOL"SD, 1\1ay 8th, 1891-. J. )f. ,\.xSLEY, Postmaster. TUE SCHOOl,S OF GRATExnrRST. In onr High School we have a Principal and two As istants. In our Central Public School we haye a Principal and five A:, ishll1Ì . \Yc also have a North 'Vard I'ublic School, consisting of a Jnnior Department. and here we have one Teacher, also a \Yest \Vard Public School. consisting of a Junior and Senior Department, and in it we have two Teachers. GRA VEXHL"RST, December 3] t, 1009. ROBERT R. STAXLEY, Secretary. THE SCHOOLS OI!' UXBRIDGE. The Grammar School was first established in Uxbridge in 1859, or 1860. and the School was held in the upstairs portion of a shop on )Iaill Street rhe first Teacher was a )11'. EYans. I cannot get any very definite information of the 8ehool of the earl..v days. I may say that the Public School was opened in the yenr 1 -!-!, or 1845, and .l\Ir. Ba11ard was its first Teacher. UXBHIDGE, January 20th, 1910. H. BASCO)f, Secretary-Treasurer. THE SCHOOLS IN COJ,BOR E. I Jun-e personalJ T rea(l the :Minutes of the Village of; Colborne. from the time of its incorporation ae;; a Fcparate :\Iunicipality until the time I was a :-:tn- dent in the High School here. alH1 find no reference to tll(' organization of either High or Puhlic- Schools in this Municipality. The matter has twice he en brought to the attention of the chool Boan1 here. Rut they know nothing ahout it. as the Public Rehools were ulldonbteùly established here before any of this genera- tion were aliH', and, I helif've, before the year 1800. COLBIITIYt:, 1farch 9th, 1910. A. A. GOULD. ESTABLISHl\fEN"T oJ<' THE P.\TIKUn.I. Pl-nLIO SCHOOLS. We hm-e a Public, a Separate, and a High Schooì in Parkhill. )11'. Cor- uelius East, of McGillivray, taught the first Rchool, when Parkhill was incorpo'r- ated as a Village. 1\fiss 1\Iargaret Burns was his A sistant. There was an attend- ance of one h ndred pupiJs on tIle first day of opening-. The School waf: first J]eld in 'Vhitmore's RaH, on King Street. aß(1 afterwar.U COLLEGES IX O-X'L\HIO. THE PuBLIC SCHOOLS OF HUNTSVILLE. About 1 75. Huntsville. being part of the rrownship of Chaffey, a Log School House was built in the east end of the Present Town. This School served for the use of t.he School Section until 1886, when it was found that it would not accommodate the largely increasing number of Pupils. At that time, it was decided to organize Huntsville as a Yillage. That organiza- i-Wll took place in September 1886, and the Village, for educational purl'oses, WO . Teacheri' for a ten-roomed School Hou e. "ith "up to date" Hf'ating- and Ventilation npparatu . was called for. In May, 1905, this handsome and well equippf'fl 8('hool IIon f' was opened for Pupils. And the old Central School was tran felTcf1 to tll<' f1ounc11. ""e l1aye now ten teachers. nine at thr new f1entral Rchoo1. and one at the "Te t-Wa1'd School. Four Tea('hel's are First Profes:;:ionals a11(l ix are Recon!l Prof(' iop.nls. TLe Principal, )[1'. .\. C. nprmath. (who has o('cupi(>(l tl1i position PART II. SCHOOLS l HUST nLT.E _\. "D :-ilJDBCRY. 59 f.ince 1900). and hi::; first ady As:;istant, are occupied solely witli continuation \Y ork, anù our S( hool stands in the A1 Class. The total cost of Education in 1886 was $900; now, in 1910, the Estimate is $7,350.00. \V ILl.! \)1 RANDLESOX.. A5ecretary- T,'easurer. II{)XTSYIT LE, January 24th, 1910. r.!.'HE SCHOOLS OF SUDBURY. The fir:::;t School e tablished in this part of ew Ontario was organized in the Spring of 1ö::)t), as School Section Number One in the Township of :lUcKim, with Mis:; X ellie Green as Teacher, and le8sieUl:5 Hobert Finlay, George Tholll- son and }'rederick Ayre formed the Board of chool rrl'ustees. In August, lSð8. )Ir. S. E. \r right was engaged as Teacher. awl continued as Principal until 18!)-!. In 1890, the 8chool was ùiyided into Public nnd Separate Schools,- each afterwards Luilding a new School IIo.m:e,-the Public dlOol House being a two roomed Frame Building, situated ill the "rest Enù of Sudbury, near the Court House, and :Miss Catherine Thomson was engaged as Assistant Teacher. Sudbury was incorporated as a Town in 1892, by special Act of the Legislature, and School Section :Number one .:\lcKim then became the Puhìic School of the r.!.'own 01 udbul'Y. and. by the Act of Illcorpol'lltioH, it Public School Board was in("J'ea ed to !':ix )lem bel's; two fron1 each "r arcl of the 'rown. By 1896, the Town hac1 grown sufficiently large to llece itate the engagement of another freacher on the Staff, so the Board had an addition built to the School House large enough to make two more HOOlllS, one of which was üpenecl after the :;\Iid5ull1æer Holirincipal, the :Uisses Agne Thorhurn, Lorett 1. Coughlin, ]'ranC'es Alexander, Ilillian R. Kerr, Eunice n. '\Iunro. Annie J. Sie, .r e :-iie DwælTe ntH1 Frances E. Pntterson. The )reseni: Board of Trustees consist:;: of :Messieurs H. II. Arthur ( I.D.), Chairman, Samueì E. 'Yright, '\Villiam Rowat. v. :;\1. Stafford. A. D. )lildrum and GeoTge \. Louey. TIle Principal!' of the Suc1bm' ' 1>nhliC' School han:> 'wen Miss Nettie Green, l\lc !'ieurs R R. "'l'Ìght, n. O. "'hite. Jameo;: \. l os . F. C. Ander- foon. G L. "rageI'. L. n. nalman. K 'L HilL 'V. P. IIedle .. .L G. Lowe, George Steer, )li!--3 L. )J. Baker and )[1'. P. II. )IC'Carten. The various Chairmen of the Sl. lOo1 Roanl ha\-e bcpn in order of SCfJl1(>TIC'e )Ir. G{'or e Thomson. l\fr. R. Fin1ay, Doctor R. B. Struther . "!\ff'ssienrs )f. C. Rig-!!ar. T. T. n"an. \. Paul. n. Jttikie, Robert )Im.tin. s. E. " ri ht, and n. IT. l:thnl'. ' Sl-nnrRY, l\fay 5th. 1910. R. R. ARTTIlTJ , Secretar.". 60 THE ESTABLISHl\f.ENT OJ!' SCHOOLS A1\ D COLLEGE::; IN ONTAHIO. THE ESSEX PUBLIC SCHOOLS. rrhe Essex Public School dates from the year 1875. At this time Essex was merely a clepot on the line of the Canadian Southern Railw3Y. In the Autumn of that year, :Miss Ettie 1\1. Keltie arrived here, a:r:d, seeing the need of a School, she :'ented a Building on the corner of Gordon A venue and Fox Street, and started fl Private School, with fifteen Pupils. Her efforts were very successful, and in the spring of 1876 a Public School Hoard was organized, with Messieurs Thomas Hush, J O}lll :Milne, and George Matthews as Trusbes. :Uiss Keltie was engaged as the first Teacher. This School was then known as School Section Number Eight, of the Township 01 Colchester; but, in 1880, the Township of Colchester was divided into Korth and South Colchester, and the School became known as School Section Number Four, Colchester North, but in the year 188-1. Essex Public School. The first School House was the little Frame Building, which was Tented by l\Iiss Keltie; but, during the Summer of lR76, it wa5 found necessary to move to a larger Room on Talbot Street and Laird Avenue. In 1877. the School Board found it necessary to erect a permanent Building, and, after some deliberation, a Site was chosen on the Corner of Laird Avenue and Alice Street, and a Frame School House, veneered with Brick, was erected, with accommoda- tion for two Rooms, at a cost of $2,500. In 1883, this Building was found to be altogether inadequate to accommodate the large attendance of Pupils, and the front was pulled down and a two storey School House, veneered with B-rick. was erected, with accommodation for four rooms, at a cost of 6,200. This Build- ing was burned to the ground in February, IB 3, and a solid Brick Schr)Ol House of the same capacit,y was erected, at a cost of $4,377. In time this Building also became overcrowded, and. in the Fall of 1905, a Wing was added to it of solid brick, at a cost of $5,000. rrhis new part will contain four Rooms, but it has only been necessary to finish off two or them. The Building is heated throughout with a Hot Air Furnace, and is now equipped almost equally as well as a City SchooL H.ecel"ltly the School Board has added a Fire Escape, and improved the Grounds by sodding the ground in front of the Building as a Boulevard, and planting it with flowers. '.rhe average attendance is now 260 Pupils, diviòed among six Teachers, and it will soon be necessary to open another Room. It is impo,:;sible to give ,the names of all rthe Teachers from 1875 to the present time, but the following is a correet list of the Principals, with dates or their appointments and the number of Pupils each year who passed the Entrance Examination to the High SchooL"" rrhe Essex High School was e tahlislH'd in 1885. Previous to this Candidates had to go to King.3ton to write at the Exam- ina tions. Miss Bttie M. Keltie, (now Irs. A. J. Green), from 1875 to 1877; Mr. "Visner H. Russell, in 1878 and 187[1; Mr. B. M. Brisbane, B.A., from 1880 to 1885 (1 in 1881, 2 in 1882, 3 in lR83, 0 in 1884, 2 in 1885); Mr. Charles H. :Fuller. from 1886 to 1888, (1!J in 1886, 10 in 188 ', 12 in 1888'); "Mr. Althur Scott, from] 889 to 1891. (9 in 1889, 10 in 1890, 7 in 1891) ; Mr. J. 1\1. :McQueen and Mr. D. U. \Vilson, 1892, (7 in 1892); Miss Ida E. Emerick, from 18Ç13 to ]894-, (12 in 18 3, 4 in 1894) ; :Mr. George E. Henderson, in 1895, (J.4 in 1895) ; l\fr. W. R. Manning, from 1896 to 190], (8 in 1896, 13 in 1897, 13 in 1898, 9 in * The number of pupil" who pa<;sed the Entrance Examination each ;)'ear are enl'losed in parentheses folio" ing the names of the Principals. PART II. SCHOOLS IN ESSEX} MIDDLEVILLE} THORNHILL A D STROl:"D. 61 1899, 8 in 1900, 19 in 1901); J\fr. J'ames A. Smyth, from 1 02 to 1906, (19 in 1902. 15 in 1903, 13 in 1904, 13 in 1905, 12 in 1906); :Mr. J. A. Short, from 1907 to 1909, (2ð in 1907, 12 in 1908, 15 in 1909). In 1909 all the Pupils who wrote at the Entrance Examination passed into the High School, eleven secured Honour Standing, and :l\Iiss Edith Adams suc- ceeded in winning the Amherstburg Echo Gold Medal for having obtained th'] highest total number of marks, of all the Girls, in this Inspectorate. The present Staff of Teachers for 1910 is as follows: Principal, )Ir. J. A. Short; IJ. Division, l\Iiss Iabel Brown; III. Division, Miss Lilian C. Baker; IV. DivisIOn, l\fiss V. L. Cusler; V. Division, Miss DelJa Pound; VI. Division, Primary, l\fiss K. F. Cameron. The present School Board for 19] 0 is composed of :àIessieurs John McDougal, Chairman; G. F. Hill, Secretary-Treasurer; H. A. Bowie, :M:.D., Norman John- ston, George Wyman, and John Kerr. ESSEX} April, 1910. G. F. HIU,} Sec']'etary-Treasurer. THE PUBLIC SCHOOL OJ!' MIDDI,E\"JI.LE. This is a Rural School in School Section Number Six, in the Township of Lanark. The Country about here was settled by Scotch People in 1820 and 1821, and a School was eg,tablished shortly after. MIDDLEVILLE} March 17th, 1910. ARCHIBALD RANKIN} Secretary. CENTENNIAL OF SCHOOL ESTABLISHMENT IX THORNHILL. In 1809 the first Public School, in or near what is now Thornhill, York Coanty, Ontario, was opened, and now, in 1909, the Residents of our School Section intend celebrating the 100th Anniversary of the opening of our :first School, and may possibly publish a local history. THORNHILL} March, 1910. 'l'HE SECRETARY. THE STROUD PUBLIC SCHOOL. The Stroud Public School was established about seventy-two years ago. The first Log School House was built on the corner of the South half of Lot Number sixteen in the concession of Innisfil. rrhe second School House was also a Log Building built on the corner of Lot Number sixteen in the ninth concession, which is on the Penetanguishene Road. The present School House stands on the same Lot. The North Room was built forty-two years ago, and about thirty- five years ago the South one was put up, so altogether the building is 28 feet wide by 66 feet long, with a Hall bètween the two Rooms, but, as the average attendance has been falling off for the last ten years we have only one Teacher. Ilis name is Mr. Stanley Walker of King Township. The School Grounds are nicely sloped to the east and hav quite a number of Maples growing in it which add to its pleasant appearance in the Summer time. \Ve have a good Flag Pole, and an excellent W 1I. The Grounds consist of three-quarters of an acre. The School is we}] equ'ipped with Maps, Globes, Library and other appliances. STROUD, AP1'il 29th, 1910. R. J. BL\CK, Secretary. " 62 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTAUIO. THE PUBI.lC SCHOOL IN INNISFIL. 1\11'. A. F. Hunter, 1\LA., (of the Barrie Examiner), in a series of papers on the "History of Simcoe County,': giyes the following particulars in regard to Schools in Innisfil: The first Sc'hool in Innisfil, and the ,one .to whiClh >the "DaJlhousie" settlers sent their children, was erecte,d at Gimby's Corners (Ghur,cIhHl), in 1837 or 1838. Mr. Harrison was t!he first Teacher there, and was employed tdirecttly by tlhe people, wihQ clubbed together for the purpose. To. this School came children from Croxen's Corners, Gilford, and indeed frQm every place west and east, north and south, within a radius ot ten miles. This was the first and only School in Innisfil for some years. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF SCHOOLS OF TRENTON. Trenton wa-; settled eady in the present century. It lies at the mouth of River Trent, and was first called Trent Port, and formed part of the Township of :Murray, County of :x orthumberland. It was not incorporated as a Village until 1853, when it was separated from orthumberland and became a separate :M unicipali ty of the County of Hastings. Probably the first School established at Trent Port was a small Common School of one Room, situaÌf'd on a block of land just west of the pre ent King Street l\Iethodist Church, east of Yictoria Street, on what was then Glebe lands. Some time afterwards another one room Common School House was erected in east Trent Port, on the hrow of the hill. just oppo!'ite the present Site of St. George:s Church. These buildings were superseded by others hetween 1830 and 1860, both Frame School Hou es of somcwhat larger proportions, the one in East Trenton being on the north side of Crown Street, and east of Byron Street, on a Lot of the land owned by the late Bishop Strachan, and this School House con- tinued in use lmtil the end of 1873, when the large Brick Union High and Public School was erected on the north side of College Street. and east of :Uarmora, oppo!'ite a Common, which was nsed for School GroumlR. This School House, 'which is in East Trenton. is still in good eonc1ition and u!'ed as a Union School. That first School House in \Y e t rrrenton was superseded also by a larger Frame School House, with two Rooms about 18öO. It was erected on the north-west corner of King and Franf'is Streets. now Lorne A venue. and two blocks west of the former School House. It was enlarged to a four-room Builàing- in about 188(1. This School House was occupied until 1908, when it hurned down. Since thcn this S('hool has been kept in a large two store.\' Stone Office Building, just on the east side of the River, on the south side of Dundas Rtrf'et, nor far from the old f10vered Rriòge, and it was formerly the head Offices of the Lumhrr Dealers. Gilmour and f1ompany. There has just heen erected a fine Brick Scnool House, with all modern im- provf'ments, having seven class rooms and costing upwards of $25,000. upon tlw high lanel, south of the mountain. and west of Dufl'erin Avenue and north of Spring Street, in 'Ve!'t Trenton. This Building win be occupied after the Sum- mer Vacation. For its size it is among the best in the Province, having been huiJt, according to the Arcnitects' Plan . on the "unit system," and capable of en largement. without injury to its outline or symmetrical proportions. The Pupils of North Trenton have attemled a Public School in the Second Concession of }\furray. just heyoTIcl the Town line. The first SclJOol there was a regular red P AR1' II. HISTORY OF SCHOOLS IX TUEXTON. . .... v..) School House, with one Room, but this has been replaced within the past few years by a moùern, up-to-date cement block School House, with Basement. It is one of the best country Schools in the district. \Yhen the late Reverend Canon Bleasdell, I.A., D.C.L., came to Trenton in 18-:18 as Rector of St. George's Church, he became interested in :Schools, and was mainly instrumental, with the late 1\[1'. Sheldon Hawley, in establishing the first Grammar School in Trenton about 1852, and for it an old Tavern on the south- west corner of Dundas and Uarmora Streets, in East Trenton, was utilized. This old Tavern, like all Taverns in the olden ùa;ys, had one very large Room in the spconcl Storey, called the Ball-room, and this was used as the first Class Room of the Grammar School. This School was wen attended from the fir t, not only from Trenton, but from the surrounding country. The Grammar School was subsequently removed to the !'econd storey of a Building on the east side of Front Street, in " est Trenton, just south of Iiddle Street, and a few years later a one- roomed Frame School House was erected in East Trenton, on the Lot adjoining the Common School Building on Crown Street, and this was occupied until 1873, when the School was removed to the new Brick Union School Building on North College Street, and is still used as such, although the Building has been twice enlarged since 1873 and contains ten class Rooms. In the early days there was the usual opposition to Free SC'hool . The prac- tice was for Parents to pay Is. 3d. for each Pupil, and also a quarter of a cord of ,y ood for each. For some years a vote was taken yearly whether the School should be free or not. EventuaHy the School at the Hh-er mouth. (':rrent Port), was voted Free, and, to their credit, this School was free for !'()me years before it became compulsory so by law. Among the very early rreachers who taught in \Yest School were Doctor Cartel', 1essieurs Curry, Owens, and P. Forel. and in the east side School Mes- sieurs Thrasher, George Lawson, Agar. and Gillen, the latter being well remem- bered as one who believed in not sparing the rod. Rome of the succeeding ones were )lessieurs Peter Begg. J. B. Young. \Villiam Little, Gussie Clute, and Claucl J enning . in \'"'" est \Yard School, and .James l\hmn, James Winterborne, and 1". L. Fairll;an. the present Principal in Ea t Trenton. The first Grammar School Teacher was 311'. J olm Quill. )I.A.. of Trinity Colleg-e, Dublin: then :Messieurs John T. Bell and 3Ia"\:well Lennox. Doctor Adam n. \'rl'ight. tIlE' Reverend J\fr. Bone1, :l\Icssieurs H. :M. Hicks. - Kennedy, E. B. N. Davi , D. [1. Little>. and E. :E. TngalL ,,'ho Jla!' just become Inspector of chool of North Hastings. All of these were University Graduate . l'herf' are about 500 pupils in tIll' Puhlic School. 200 in eparate, and ] 20 in High Rchool. hl('ll prai!'e is due Canon TIleasdell in his early effort . and those associated with him. in f'stabli!'hing the old Grammar School. He was from 18!1,! to 1862 Examiner for Teachers for South Hastings and afterwards e"\:amining Chaplain for Ministers for the DioC'e!'e of Ontario. During the past twenty-five years the Rev. William T. Wilkins, M.A., of St. Andrew's Presbyterian Church. has heen continuously a Trustee. who has been ever ready to de\Totp his time and talent to the hest interests of the schools, and whoi'e splendid services have bf'en gl'e.ltl.," appreciated hy his co-trustees and the public geneml1 T. TRENTox. }\fay 16th, 1910. S. J. YOUNG. ... 64 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTAlUO. THE SCHOOLS IN OWEN SOUND. It is believed that the first School r.reacher in what is now Owen Sound was the late 1\11'. William :Miller, who taught for several years, first in a little Log Building, and afterwards in the old Government Building on the corner of Pou- lette and Union Streets. The first Public School House was the Hill Street Building, a portion only of" which was built in 1858. Ten years later the capacivy or the School was about doubled by the erection of an addition to it fully as large as the original structure. In 1869, a Brick Ward School House was erected on the corner of Boyd and Union Streets, at a cost of two thousand dollars ($2,000). The first Grammar School was opened in a small rough-cast house on Scrope Street, over thirty years ago. The first Teacher was the Reverend Mr. lilulhol- land, a brother or Canon Mulholland, rector of St. George's Church. Among the early teachers of this school was the Reverend Dr. Gibson, now pastor of one of the leading Presbyterian Churches in Chicago. About twenty-five years ago the Common and Grammar Schools were united and removed to the Hill Street School. The corner-stone of the magnificent Collegiate Institute was laid July 1st, 1878, with Masonic ceremonies, and was completed and ready for operation in January, 1881. ... Its total cost was twenty-five thousand dollars. (Toronto lrJail, September 3rd, 1887.) SOUTHAMPTON SCHOOLS. In 1858, Southampton was incorporated as a Village, and from that time we have had the regular Public School System established in it. SOUTHAMPTON, April 27th, 1894. JOHN M. McNABB, Secretary-TreasU1'er. PUBUC SCHOOLS IN THE VILIJAGE OF COBDEN. The Village of Cobden, formerly School Section Number Ten of the Town- ship of Ross, started a Public School in a rented Hall, with Mr. John Early, "reacher, at a salary of $250 a year. The first Brick School House was built in 1884, costing, with furnishings, $900. A second Room was added to the Build- ing in 1887, the contract price being about $740. \Vith the incorporation of the Village of Cobden in 1900 the School Section became Cobden Village, with a Pu1ilic School. and formed a Union School between Cobden Village and the Township of Ross. On May the 3rd, 1901, a School rrrustee Board was elected to manage the School. PEMBROKH, September 2nd, 1909. EDWARD TUFFY, Secretary. SKETCH OF EGANVILLE SCHOOLS. About 1847 a number of families, including the Jessups, Turners, Bolands, and Mills, feeling the need of a School for the education of their Children, erected a small School House in Eganv11le. The first Teacher was a Mr. Kennedy. who "boarded round," month about. amc:ng the Ratepayers. During the Summer the School House was destroyed by a bush fire, which swept over the surrounding ('Olllltry. Another small Board School House was ereded on what was then known as Col1ege Green and what is now a Street. HE're {eBsieurs Lett and PARr II. SCHOOLS IX ElaXYILLE AXD NIAGARA FALLS SOlJTH. 63 Black, School T)'ustees, resided. The School House was afterwards destroyed by fire, and a new one was built on the "\Vilberforce side of the Bonnechere River. The first teacher in Egany l1e '''as :Miss Shanly, and she was succeeded by Miss Hannah. Then came 1\[1'. 1\fichael O'Brennan, who taught for quite a number of years. The Reverend Father Strain, parish priest, acted as School Inspector for a consitlerable period, and gave general satisfaction. The Public School has grown steadily, until now a staff of five Teachers is employed. A Separate School has also been established, both Public aml Separate Schools doing Continuation School work. A fine new Public School House is contemplated. RENFREW, :March, 1910. G. G. McNAB, Inspector. SClIOOI.S IN DRUM:MONDVII.LE, OR NIAGARA FALLS SOUTH. A special meeting of the Municipal Council of the rrownship of Stamford was held in the Village of Drummondville on Saturday, December 11th, 1856. A Petition, signed by Ir. William Lowell and fifteen others, was presented, asking the Council to appropriate the Clergy Reser\Te Fund to the purchase of a Site for a Grammar School. It was moved and carried that the funds then in the hands of the Treasurer from the Fund, amounting to Eight hundred and e\Tenty-one pounds and four pence (í871 Os. 4d.) be applied toward purchasing a Site at, or near, Drummondville. On the 26th of December, 1856, the Committee of the Council appointed to select the Site, reported that they had chosen the Leonard property as suitable, and a By-law was passed for the purchase of the same. On January 17th, 1857, a special meeting of the Council was held in Drum- mondville, when the Reeve informed the Council that the Deed for the Grammar School was ready; that he had bargained for the Site at Five hundred and twenty- five pounds (;E525), and Executors had given Warrantee Deed; whereas, at a meeting of the County Council, held at 1Ierritton, (now WeIland), on the 29th of December, 1856, an act was passed for the establishment of a Grammar School, under the title of The Drummondville County Grammar School, and nominating six gentlemen. as Trustees of said School. It was, therefore, decreed at this meeting that the Reeve should execute, sign, seal, and deJiver to these Trus- tees a Deed of Trust for the two acres of land and Building for the purpose as aforesaid. It was also Resolved, That the Reeve should issue his Cheque to the Trustees for the balance of the Clergy Reserve money, Three hundred and forty-six pounds and four pence, (;E346 Os. 4d.), as well as for any sum, or sums, of money arising from the sale of any land known as Side Line Iload Allowance from Benders at the Niagara River westward to the second Concession of the Township. NIAGARA FALLS SOUTH, March 22nd, 1894. J. A. ORCHARD. SCHOOLS AT DnUMMONDVILLE, AURORA, YORK. AND HOPE VILLAGE. DRUMMONDVILJÆ (NIAGARA FALLS SOUTH) HIGH SCHOoL.-In a note from :Mr. R. K. Orr, B.A., he says: "The Stamford High School (of which he is HeaiJ 1Iaster) is, as he was informed, the oldest High School in the County of WeIland; and the Building in which it is held dates back to 1883." 6 .. 66 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEm S IN O T_\l:lO. 1\11'. 'Villiam 'Villis writes of ATTRORA: "In 1832 the School at :Machell's Cor- ners was destroyed by fire. It was replaced by a }'rmne School House at Hart- man's Corners, one and a quarter miles east, in the Townðhip of 'V hit church. Mr. :J\Ioulton was the Teacher." INFANT SCHOOL AT YORK, 1S31-2.-In 1831 :Mr. Haney hepanl originated an Infant School in York, and at a meeting of its promoters in :May, 1832, he was warmly thanked for his zealous exertions in thf' matt<.'l'. Iiss Blis was also thanked for the admirable specimen which she had given to the meeting of infant tuition. The promoters of the School present were the Heyereml Doctor Strachan, the Reverends \Yilliam Rintoul, and Ale ander Stewart, and )Iessieurs ;J esse Ketchum, Robert Stanton, and Haney Shepard. -- Ewart. - )IcLel1an. and - Tolfee. SCHOOl,S IN HOPE VILL\GE, EAST GWILLI:MBURy.-)Ir. William Lyon )Iac- kenzie states that, in the early days. there were two Schools in Hope-one for the ordinary branches of Education and the other, (an industrial Rchool). on a far larger scale, for the instrudion of young fC'male in knitting, ewing, spinning. making chip and straw hats aníl honnet . spinning wool. ana othf'r u ('ful accom- plishments of a like description. THE PUBLIC SCUOOI S IX FfHE8S \1.0X. The first School was ereeted in The salon in 1879, for the cOllvenience of a few Settlers near the Village it was built about one mile north of the Yillage, on the bank of the Thessalon Hi\er. \Vith the rapid growth of the Village a larger School became a necessity in 1883 and. in that year, a new Building was erected on a Site selected in the Village. In 1885 an addition was built to keep pace with the growth of the place; and, in 1887 an Assistant Teacher was employed, and in 1888 1\11'. R. S. Pm'ling was appointed p,'ineÏpal and also an \.ssistant Teacher, but the surround ing country, a well as th(' YiHage, increase<1 so rapidly that in 1890 a large thl'f'e-roomed School House was erected. This, along with the original Buihling, afforded acconunonation up to 1909. In 18!) Thessalon became an incorporated Town, with a population nearing 2,000. and in 1897, when it hecame a District Training Sehool. a fourth Teacher was employed, under 1\11'. D. A. Scott, as Principal. THE II E SA LT. PUBLIC SCHOOL. In 1875 the Site of the Village of IIensaH was sllrveyeò, in consequence of the construction of the London, Huron anò Bruce Hailway; and within a few years there sprang up a YilJage of considerable size. For some time the only School in the Section was umber Ten in the rrownship of nay, situated about a :n ilc orIlld a half from the YiHage. 'Yith the continued growth of the Village there arose the necessity of increased School accommodation. The <1ifficulty was met by erecting in the Village a one-roomed Frame School House for the Junior Pilpils, the Senior Scholars atteníling School in Kumher Ten as hitherto. This n.m,gement ('ontinllen until 1b89, when the umbel' Ten chool House was ùeslro.ved by fire. The same veal' two Schools WE're huilt in the Section, a two- roamed Brick Building in the Village. and a one-roomed 'Brick Building on a Site PART II. HEXSALL SCHOOL AND INDUSTRL\L SCHOOL TOROKTO. 67 about a mile north of the old Number Ten School. On the formation of a new Sc>!-.ool Section the latter was denominated umber Fourteen Hay, the Village Sehool retaining the old designation of Kumber Ten. \Yithin two years it waB fOllnd necessary to enlarge the Village School. so a third Hooll1 was added to the Sehod House. In 1896, the Village was incorporated. This necessitated another re-arrangement of School Section Boundaries, and a new School Section was f,)l'lllf-d to the South-west of the Vil1agc. This new section is now kno'wn as Number Ten, in the Towru;hip of Hay. The tllre -roomed School House built in 1889 became the Village School at the time of incorporation, and is at present the only School in the Village. HE SAI,L January, 1910. G:EORGE STEACY Secretary. INDUSTRL\L SCHOOL.. TOROXTO. The idea of establishing such a School in Toronto first suggested ib:elf in 1858, and the plan was then largely discussed. In 1871 the School Act authorized Public School Boards of Cities, Towns and Villages, to establish one or more such Sch oh;. An Industrial School for Toronto was erected near the Yillage of Mimico, seven miles from the City, the Ontario Government having- giyen a plot of eight acres for it, and leased forty-two acres in addition. The Act passed in 1884 defines an "Industrial School" to be: A School in which Industrial Training is provided, and in which children are lodged, clothed and fed, as well as taught, shall exclusively be deemed an Industrial School, within the meaning of this Act. :No SCHOOL REPORT FRO},I BOTHWELL. I clesire to acknowledge the receipt of your request for a Historical Sketch of our School, and I beg to state that the matter referred to as I have already was brought before our School Board at its regular Meeting, but the 1tiembers would take no action thereon. I beg to inform you, further, that the Schoo] Roard has seen no reason to change action then taken. ROTH" BT,L. )Tarch 16th, 1910. \V. R. HICKEY. Secretary. TOWNS FROM \VUIC'H SKETCHES TI -\VE \OT BEEX llEcr.:rn:n. NOTE.-Sketches of the e tahlishment of 8rhools in the following Towns in Ontario have not been recei"ed from the Rchool BOfiri1s by the Editor of this Volume, although reíjue ted of them by Cireulnr. and afterwards by Jetter,-in all ca ('s more than twiee. and in many in:-,t.1llre more than three times: Amher t1mrg. Allani1alp. Rrampton. Ron field. Cilrhe Ra r. Colborne. T r. a few C3seR information of the e tab1ishment of Schools in some of the 'r(,"'n h3<:: heen rerein>d from partie's J10t connected with the School Boards. J. G. H. Deseronto. B sex. Fore!'t. Fort Frances. (;01'(' Ray. nrayenhurst. IT anm"er. I.anark. Latrhfori1. Little Current. 'Markham. Niagara Falls. Palmer ton. Parry Sound. Thorntmry. PART III. CONDITION OF THE SCHOOLS IN THE NEW AND REMOTE SETTLEMENTS OF ONTARIO, 1875. I. OFFICIAL VISITS OF THE DEPUTY SUPERINTENDENT OF EDU- CATION AND PUBLIC SCHOOL INSPECTORS LITTLE AND MIl.JLER. In order to ascertain the actual state of the Schools in the remote parts of the Province, the Chief Superintendent of Education deputed me, in 1875, in company with Public School Inspectors Little and Miller, to visit certain portions of the outlying Districts of Ontario, and thus to learn what was the actuall state of the Schools in these remote settlements, and also personally to encourage the Settlers in their efforts to establish and support their Schools. To the Inspectors was deputed the duty to each visit certain portions of the dis+ricts, while the Deputy Superintendent acted as Counsellor and Adviser in difficult and doubtful cases. I. In the Parry Sound District, one of the divisions of the Muskoka region which stretches from the Severn River to the French River, our inquiries extended to fourteen Townships, twelve of which were visited. In this district there are twenty-two School Seotions. In the Algoma District, extending from the mouth of the French River to Pigeon River, there are twenty School Sections, eight of which are on the north shores of Lakes Huron and Superior, and twelve in the Islands of Manitoulin and St. J o eph. In these two districts we visited forty-one of the forty-two School Sections, (fifteen of which we organized), inspected the Schools in operation, and examined fifteen Candidates for Teacher's Certificates. In the performanre of these duties we travelled 2,500 miles. 'Ve left Collingwood on the 14th of August, by steamer" "Taubuno," and, after a run of about eight hours, arrived at the Village of PaITY Sound. The scenery surrounding the entrance to the channel is very fine. Directly opposite is Bob Island, to the west of which are Oak and Rosette Islands, lying in front of Parry Island. 'rhe latter is twenty-seven miles long, and belongs to the Indians. Parry Sound is a Village of ahout 800 inhabitants, situated in the Township of l\f cD 01] gall, at the mouth of the Saugeen Rh er. It is the County Town for the district. After visiting }'ir. P. }'lcCurry, Stipendiary :Magistrate of the District, and Mr. Beatty, from both of wham we received valuable information respecting the educational- wants of the people, we spent the greater part of :Uonday in tracing }Iaps of the Townships to be visited, Mr. :McMurray, Crown Lanù Agent, having kindly placed those in his Office at our service. On Tuesday, the 17th August, we visited the Schools in the Township of Foley. rrhe fil.st eleven miles we jQlUr- neyed on foot, the last five on the Stage. Next day was spent by my Colleague in organizing School Sections in the Township of Christie. The Writer visited the Schools in Humphrey. Next morning my Colleague started from Ashdown for Magnetawan, distant thirty-one and one-half mile , on the Nipissing Coloniza- 68 PART. 111. SCHOOLS IN REMOTE SETTLEMENTS. 69 tion Road., He had obtained the requisite number of signatures for a United School Section between 1tlonteith and Spence. In the Township of Spence we made an attempt to organize a School Section. At Doe Lake, in the Township of RyerF=on, we employed the time in revising the boundaries of United School Section Number One, Spence and Ryerson; and we reached ]'Iagnetawan, a smaH Village midway between Rousseau and Lake ipissing. N ext day we visited "Distress Valley," in the Township of Chapman, five miles from l\1agnetawan. After organizing two School Sections, we made the voyage to the foot of Ahmic Lake, which is an expansion of the Magnetawan River, and for picturesque scenery can scarcely be surpassed. N ext day we reached 1tlcKellar Fans. The formation of a School Section five miles distant from the Falls, and the examination of two Candidates fOl Teachers' Certificates, completed the week's work. "\Ve &tart on :Monday, the 2.3rd August, for 'Vaubamic. Then a rapid walk of five miles eastward brings us to the School at Hurdville, near fanitowabin Dam. We inspected the School, and examined two Candidates for Certificates. Next day we reach Parry Sound. ],11'. 1\Iiller inspected the School in Carling, eleven miles distant, and the 'Vriter attended to the Parry Sound School and other duties. ,y left the district with ,ery favourable impressions. The Settlers are intelligent, sober, industrious. and contented. Though struggling with the difficulties incident 1;0 all new Settlements, they are mindful of the education of their children. 'J'heir School Houses are, on the whole, highly creditab1e to them, nd there is no difficulty in obtaining a Site of the required area. A tax of twelve mills in the dollar for School purposes is not unusual, and shows the desire for Schdols and the need of the liberal aid of the Education Department in supporting them. Such aid is highly appreciated. If assistance could be granted to build School Houses, an immense impetus would be given. to the cause of education in new Townships. To a few Settlers engaged in clearing their Farms, the expense of erecting a School House and paying the Salary of a Teacher is a heavier burden than they can well bear. At Killarney, a small Village in the Township of Rutherford, on the north !;hore of Lake Huron, Mr. :MiUer remained to organize å School Section. A run of about two hOlUS from KiUarney took me to Little Current. in the Island of I\[aniItoulin. Grand Manitoulin is said to be the largest Island in the world in fresh water. It extends in extreme ength, from east to west, almost as far as from Collingwood to Hamilton, and in extreme breadth, from north to outh, nearly as far as from Hamilton to Toronto. It contains a dozen Townships between Lake 'Volsley, (part of Bay Field Sound), on the west, and Manitowan- ing and South Bays <>n the east. The Indian Reserve lies tD the east of these Bays, which are separated by an isthmus between two and hree miles across. Deep Bay" indent the shores of the Island. Besides those named, there are on the north Honora, 1udge, and Gore Bays; and On the south.. Michael's, Provi- oa]'(l the tealller ".Tohn Eg-an," on \ugust 17th. From the moment a trayel1er JeaYe the To\\ n of Pembroke Rome new lanchcape con- tantlhv rises upon the ,i ion. The hohl and rocky riflges. on the Quehec Fide are (;yer nC'w. and are agèlin reJieycd hy riage covered with pine trees. Not a moment but Olne new landscape i bro lght to yit'\\', aml a.::. one glory dies some new glory is born in its tead. _\miò 8uch l'ene the havl'ller approaches the cele o . hratecl Oi.;,('an TIoC'k. Tt 1'i ei' abruptly aml almost perpendicularly from the water, 72 THE ESTABLISHMENT 0,1<' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN OX'L\.UIO. and presents a scene which fairly rivets the attention of the traveller. There it towered in front in its bold and sul1en grandeur, flanked by other eminences of the same ridge. The long dorsal ridge of which it forms a part, with its gradu- ated succession of notches, greatly contributes to the impression it conveys of a height beyond its actual dimensions. The crown of the rock covers but a small area, and quietly nestling in its hollow is a small lake. The view from the top is exceedingly fine and varied, with its distant panorama of lakes and mountains. At noon we reached the Village of Des J oachims, situated at the foot of the Rapids of this name. It consists of several hotels, hyo churches,. a collection of several neat dwellings, and, I am happy to sa:'y, a School Rouse. But the Village, being situated in the Province of Quebec, it lies outside of my jurisdiction. From this place we had to make a portage of two miles, when we reached the steamer Kippewa. The scenery, which we enjoyed from the deck of this steamer, is both fine and varied. The most exciting part of the trip on this steamer was enjoyed when ,,-e came to the Mirabeau Rapids. At the foot of the Rapids the Steamer was stopped under the lee of a small island, situated in the middle of the rapids. _'l sma1J boat, manned by four men, and having a long coil of rope on board, then J,ut out from the steamer, and, by dint of hard rowing, the use of poles. and pulling with a rope, managed to reach the smooth waters above the rapids. After leaving this boat we had to make a portage of two miles t.o get to the stptlmer "Deux Rivières,n which brought us as far as the rapids of this name. On the following morning we crossed the portage-some four mile;; long. The distance from the portage at the head of the Deux RiYières Rapids to the !\Iattawa is only some twenty miles, and yet it occupied us from daylight in the morning until dark at night in making it. Our first official visit was to the Village of fattawa, which is situate(l on a point of land formed by the junction at the rattawa with the Ottawa Rh-er. and was in the palmy days of the Huclson Bay ('1ompany a fort of considerable im- 'Portance. It consists of quite a collection of houses, Churches and a School- house. The School is taught by Miss Gunn, and is. I' am happy to ay. in a ,-ery flourishing condition. Here may be seen Pupils with the pal0, clear complexion of the Anglo-Saxon race, the darker hue of the French, anr1 the many shades of the Indian half-breed, down to the darkest p.pecimen of the Algonquin raèe. They were all neat and clean in person and dress, and, with their Looks in their hands, presented a yery interesting scene. Their intelligence is of no mean order, and they passed a very creditable examination in Reading, Spelling, 'Vriting, and Arithmetic. The general lang'uage of conversation is either French or Indian, and with most of the Pupils the Ellglis l language 'has W be arquired. I am hap'PY to be able to bear testimony to the great interest which the Trustees and Parents generall.v take in educational matters. There are some j:xty Pupi1s of school age in the Section, and on the day of inspection there were thirty-five present, most of whom were in the :first and second Classes. I left 'fattawa in a Canoe on the morning of August 21st. 'Ve paddled our Canoe for some miles up the Mattawa River, until we came to Bang's )rill . 'Vhen we reached the head of the Portage we entered on the waters of Lake f'llam- plain, whieh is six miles long, named after Champlain, in his e plorations up the Ottawa Rlver, who fol1owed the tributary waters of the }\''fattawa, under the im- pression that he would reach China and .Japan hy way of the Hudson Bay. It made this lake all the more interesting to us to know that some 260 years ago the great Champlain. with his dusky Indian Allies, pursued his voyage on its P ART III. SCHOOLS IN THE OUTLYI G TOWKSHIPS. ... 73 waters, and that this beautiful Lake, as a memorial of his discoveries, still bears his name. At the head of Lake Champlain we came to another portage, which, having (-rossed, we came to the river again. After two more eligible Site. and are n(IW making preparations to build in the ::;pring. In a day or two of travelling, 'Y clshnum's Landing, at the head of the Bay, was reache(l. There T found Mr. " heh1lld, onC' of thp Trustpps of the 8d1001 at Bark Lake, waiting to convey me to lll} (lcstination in his c'Spring-hmlfll" I was driycn up the Opeongo Road to the S('hool H ousC'. to ,-isit which I had travellcd over onc hun- dred and twenbT-fiye miles of Colonization I'oad and water. It is a Log Building. The roof is composed of basswood troughs. 'Yith the f)"ception of the floor, window ashe , find Teacher's !les1\:, the whole owes it" con- PART III. SCHOOLS IN THE OUTLYIXG TOWi\SHIPS. 75 struction to thp chopping and broa(Ì axe. Floor, Benches, and Desks are made of planks hewn from logs. The interior I found scrupulously clean and ornamented with spruce branches. The 'Yindows, not eÀtensive arrairs, were provided with curtains îormed from newspapers,-which in every part of the Province is a certain indication of a lady 'rea.::her. Sixteen Pupils were in attendanee, the Classes represented being the fiest, econd, and thinl. The order was excellent. The Pupils, apparently, respected Dleir Teacher, and were anxious to appeal' to the Lest advantage. 'rhe 'reacher is ambitious to' have a reputation for success. and is enthusiastic in her work. Possesseral aid granted by the E(luc<1tion Department. the chool has heen kept open !luring the past two years, a suit.able supply of )1<11 1 :-:. Tahld Heament and some education. He managed his farm and taught School. The in'habitants built a very ,pretty stQne Church in Torbo1ton and one a'Ì. the l,hats. They employed Students in years gone by to. teach their Schools during six months in summer and considered it m-ore prontable to. do so than to employ other Tf"achers the ten months, or Schoól year, as these young men were very conscientiouf> and generally very efficient Teachers. Education was well attended 1:.0 and cared for wJth ample provision in ho.uses. Whilst Mr. Charles Shiriff lived at Fitzroy Harbor he turned his attention to build a Church and Schoolhouse in one and the same building. Mr. Ramsay is said to have been their first Teacher and a Miss Clarke taught first at Mohr's Corners, afterwards at Hubbell's Falls, Galetta. Nepean Township co.vered the Site -of Bylown before it became a City, Town o.r Village. The first Mrs. Honeywell taught School there for the very few families then in the p,lace. :Mr. Burrows se-ems .to have .taught a kind o Military School .for the children of the people under Colonel By. But the first Schoolhouse was built near Robertson's, as he boarded the Teacher, -or Teachers, free of cost for years. I remember that he proposed to spend what he would have to pay in board for his two. grandsons, W. Goodfello.w and Ebenezer B. Brown at Ottawa, if we could procure him a fit Teacher and add this to his salary in the School Section. The Teacher we sent him was there for over twenty y,ears. PART IV. SCHOOLS IX THE OTT \.W_\. YALLEY. 79 The late Mr. John Boyce was long a Teacher of the first order in the Merivale Schoolhouse. The writer in the Pictorial Atlas says there were {)nly five schools in the County in 1833, but he must have been misinf{)rmed. There were two in Huntley that year. two in ::\Iarch, one taught -by Mr. Bishop, and one at Captain Street's. In Nepean, there was one at Mr. John Robertson's and one in the VilIage of By- town. Besides, Mrs. Honeywell taught in her own house. Preacher Jones taught and preached in his first shanty in Korth Gower, and the Burritts settled at the Rapids about three, .or four, years bef{)re the end of 1800, one of the children Iborn Ithere at four.teen taught School and Ihe was the seoond Tea.c'her they had. Th-en a Miss Burritt was a Teacher in Mr. Braddis'h Billing's. and Ithe chi.Idren of It:he sUTrounding families were included in this little School. The Government built a School at Richmond and paid one, or two, School Masters tor a year, or two, fifty põunds a year. but soon withdrew the grant. The Reverend John Flood got merited credit foOl' his perseverance and success. He was one of the Local Superintendents of Education in the County, and assisted in getting {he Grammar School at Richmond und-er way. A young Iris'hman from Belfast, John Bouland Finlay, Ph.D., a gifted scholar from the Sehool of the Reverend Doctor Cooke, came to Richmond ,and ,whi.lst visiting some fri,ends was engaged as Teacher of the Grammar School. ::\liss Lamira Dow had been an energetic Teacher for some months, but she was tolà they had no money and they would give her notes, but she must tal{e wheat for her pay. She made up her ,accounts, took the notes in 'heT pocket, walked thirty .miles to Brocikville; but th-e merehant would not cash them nor give anything but goods, and that only when the wheat 'Was d-elivered. S'he walked 'home, oollected .the wheat in due time, drove it to Brockville, received her store pay and returned in safety. Seven dollars a month and board round was Miss Dow's salary as Teacher. A School was begun in l\Ir. Billings.. l\Idss Burritt taught in their h.ouse as a governess, but the children around were admitted until a pr{)per Schoolhouse could be erected. Mr. Collins next taught what they regarded as the fir t Public School and was followed by Mr. Maitland and Mr. Colquhoun and others in succession. Attendance was very limited for years. A Miss Mason was long an efficient Assistant to that very able Teacher. Doctor John Thorburn, the Principal of the Collegiate Institute,Ottawa, which he held for about twenty years. Both were very acceptable and successful Teachers. The Reeves .'Of Osgoode took much interest in the schools, which multiplied in number with the growth of the population. The Rev. Mr. Lochead was Local Superintendent of Schools and greatly encourage,l Education. The Reverend James White was successor to 'him. 1\11'. James Grant was ,the first School Teacher in Osgoode. His School House was a Log Shanty, roof scooped, fioor and benches. home-made of split basswood. But the work was said to have been good both as regarrted the building and the teaching. The Schools had reached twenty lin numbers for some ye.ars before this Üme and the buildings were greatly improved in appearance and accommodation. The Reverend 1\11'. Jones, a retired lethodist preacher, and ::\liss Annie Eastmann. afterwards his wife, of U.E. Loyalist extraction, taught school at North Gower in his 0\\ n shanty. The Garlick Settlement claimed the first Schoolhouse. It was scooped Log, and respectable, and wa-s taught by a Mr. Gore, an Ameriean. Burritt's Rapids was on one 80 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COJ LEGES IN ONTAmO. side and Richmond on the other. The Schoolhouse was both School and Preaching House, built near Mr. Jones', 'Where a Mr. Hazleton taught .for years. Some School Teachers got J:25 a year and board around. A Mr. Habhaway was the name of another Teacher who governed the motions and manners, as well as moulding the minds of the youths of both sexes. We have tñe cry -of the necessity of religion in the Schoois, but we will have no education worth the name until a renovation is experienced in the family, and youths are trained at 'home to love Itrut!h and hones,t:y. In all these parts, (the Villages around about) the Sch-ool accommodation is ade- quate to the dean'and and t.he increase of the population. The 'Subject of e,ducation should h-old a much higher place in the minds of parents than it Ihas yet a.ttained 10. We now .remember a young Teacher, Mr. Fannen, w'ho impress'ed us on oor first visit to his School. He was the right man. We asl\:èd him to hold a public examination on a fixed day. Many Teachers came. The examination passed off so satisfactorily that the young teachers that were present took hints from his plans and methods, an1 in t'hree mont'hs, eviden.ces o.f improvement in the Sch-o-ols were 'Visible. Mr. John R-obertson of Bells Corners wished for a man that c-Duld train two of his grandsons for commercial life. He proposed to give in addition to the salary -of the Section what he would have to pay for the board of the Boys in the City, for the satis- faction of having them under his own inspection. We sent him the man who taught there nearly a quarter of a century, training a number f.or high positions in the business of society and the--"v.orld. Several of his Boys are doing business in the City, besides many enterprisrng farmers around Bells Corners. Many of the young ladies trained in these Schools have taken high anll honorable p.ositions in tne community. NOTE BY MR. GoURLEY. Teachers should enoourage Pupils to collect and bring with them to School botanical specimens so many days in the mônth for c.omparison and general information in that Department. They coulid lay under contribution grasses, Iherbs, pl,ants, flowers, shrubs, from orchards and foresta, as well as fields, meadows and gardens. To these they might add geological specimens in abundance. The thing would be a training toO the young minds so employed, and lose no time but wake up a curiosity in them as well as arouse their powers of observation, comparis.on and classification that would in time astonish the Teacher and be of enduring benefit to all concerned, but especially to the young people themselves, to l{eep children under proper control at h-ome, to communi- cate information of the genuine stamp, in the most ",inning manner and at the most seasonable period, when the young mind is in the mood, the brain flexible., the imagin- ation budding into open activ.ity, the memory retentive, and circumstaüces favourable for giving the start in the safe direction in early youth, so preparing to bear the best fruit in old age. Do we too strongly or elaborately, set forth the advantages of a correct, libe.ral, truthful education? Its vast importance is shown and established in so m2.ny ways by the necessities of our nature which otherwige can never be met, or satis-fied, that t!he energies of 'the soul, 'and the energies of life should be aroused that :it might spend its forces, its keenest attention, continued industry, its untiring appli- cation to consummate a work so indispens'able, so desirable, so !profitable. We can say this in the 'hdstc'ry of this Tegion, which is, at Jeast, not behind in the work of education. If our words of encouragement could stimulate the youths of our Ottawa Valley to reach the highest, brightest, noblest attairments in pure, correct learning, it w-ould ,be !to l" ;ll lool-'l' :-:h(.l't...;. :-:(Im(' :-:teel penl-', au(l some tall, narrow phial:-: with Tnk, and the school wa:-: n', '<1l'(ìea a:-: fnrni:-:hed with all lJeces- Sê1l'Y materials for training inullortal mhHls. 10 all intents anù purposes. "'here ::,u h sentiment!' cÀist, and while they remain, it will be illlpo ::;ible that any 'rry benefkia1 result can a1"i::,e from the Schoo!.;:. In vain may the Legislature prO\ ide a d1001 Fund. 110\\ l'n I' munificent. and in yain may our \Iunicipal _\llthoritic....; yote their upp1ie:-,. howeyer IihenIl: Our mone." will be wasted al1(,l the time of our youth lost) past reòemption. until we can impart to the plll.Jlic minrl a clearer kn()wlea e 01 the :mhject, and a hetter state of feeling. Bejm ' deeply impl'p:-::-.:e(l \\ ith the truth an<1 impodë1l1el' of these Fentiments. I haye a, ailed nly:-:elf of e, ('1"." qpportllllit.,. whir.1t olf"1 f'il fOl' illeulcating: right yie\\s: h:ç pri\'ate inteniews ana couYel' atioll:-: with l'f'èH'lwr..:. Trusteef', and other . by puhlic l..ectures, by :i.1l e\.Íensi"e cOlTe pol1,lf'II('e, ana h - promoting the eirelllation of sueh suitable publication:-: on tltf' I-'uhjed a...; ('mIlll be pro- (-ured: and it gi,e 111(' great ple.1 11n' to oh..:ene that tIH' f' etfort haw not been in vain. In a few School Reetions thl' peoph,,-aI1l1 in a larger number-the 'rrustee . with !'ome of thf' leading' iurli, idual:-:, are :1\\ ake: ana in man T others a state of progrefl.';:' in the l'ight ,lircetion i:-: plainl ' yi:;;ihle. nor have we tlll' least reason to fear hut that by kimll.\" and perse' ering effort...: on the part of those C'ntrl1f'ted with tllf' manageml'nt III' the e important intf're..:t..:, a state of things will shortly ari:-:{' whif'h will Ill'. in thl' llighe:.:t (le.!!rpp. g:ratif,,-iJi;2' to en'r.,- lover of his cmInh.\' :11111 hif' kinà. The following table. compiled frol1l notes taken during l11 " visit to the Schools, wil1. in part. illll!'trate the foregoing remarks, and at the 'Same> time Ferve as a guide to others, which I f'hall heg leaye to uhmit: riJ I 00 =s =s g; o o r-. r-. 15 ..8 s SO :::I :::I'" Z Z TOWNSHIPS. 100 .1.1 I _ L rod I . - 00 . cr.1 rn . 0 0 00 o ....... _ rn t>, :::I ,..2 g g g I riJ t: I i:' ..81 g I Co) ..c:..c..c: .... ..c ..c r-. Ul' Co) Co) I Co) I ClJ e.> - - 8 ..... '_ 5 _ u::. _ rL _ Ul ........c: ...... 83 _cid _ ClJ 0;-< 0. o 0..... 0 0 00 0 UJ 0 0 E-i Ul ::J1. 0 00 ::: 0. r-.riJ ... I,..gs .... I ,..;!; r-.ClJ I J.< ClJ IClJ "'J. 8 0 0 ;::J "'0 1 :::1"'0 -;::J ClJ- ClJ S cid ..c::I =ClJ =s=.=t; = =J.<:::I :::IClJ > >ClJ =ClJ =e.> Z Ul,Z .....jZ P""1 I Z:"J IZ Z =s IZ r.. I =s I r..(z E-i z; Ul WestOxford................... 1 6 6 3 2 1 41 2158 36 12 2 I II L Oakland. " 0 ... .. .... " .. .. ... . 6 5 2 2 1 .t 1 I 47 36 12 2 . . Burford. ..... . . . . . " .. .. o. .... 21 13 1 4 8 9 ... 50 30 22 9 .. Xorwich. .. .. . . . . .. . . . . ... .... 23 16 3 ... 9 8 8 54 21 24 9 1 I I X orth Oxford . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 5 3 . . 1 2 2 1 3] 36 6 2 0 0 . 0 Blenheim...................... 20 14 1 5 8 (i 8 50 28 23 10 .. .. Town of W oudstock ............ 2 3 1 2 . . 2 1 87 35 3 1 2 L Blandford. . . 0 . . . . . . . . . , . . ., .. I 5 3 . . 2 1 3 . . 56 . . 4 ] . . . . West Zorra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l;j 8 1 4 3 7 1 48 30 11 5 . . . . Bast Zona .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 7 1 3 3 3 4 I 50 28 12 5 . . 0 . East Oxford. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 8 1 3 4 6 2 ) 44 27 16 5 1 L Nissouri. . . . .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . .. 15 13 . . 4 9 8 5 44 21 25 8 . . . . Dereham .............. 0 . . . . . .. 13 10 , . 4 6 3 7 43 25 20 7 . . . . Total.. .... .. ...... .... .... 142 1 109 14 40 55 65 44 1 662 3-l7 1 190 1 66 7j--:t The object of education is to unfold, to enlighten, am1 to enyigorate. the powers of the mind, and to qualify it for exertion, for re>fl, e('tion and for investi- 84 THE ESTABI.ISH.i\lENT OJ!' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ON1AUIO. gation. To enlighten and refine the moral feelings, and render them susceptible to motives of right action. But this object is, in no degree, realized in the t;chools in question. A simple brief description of those Schools and the methods of instruction pursued in them, (if instruction it can be called,) will convince the Council that these evils are not overstated. I begin with the mechanical arrangements. The School Houses in many instances, (although not all,) are miserable Shanties, made oi Logs, loosely and roughly put together; the interstices filled with clay, portions of which are from time to tIme crumbling down, filling the place with filih and dust. Under your feet are loose boards, without nails, across which, when one walks, a clatter is produced equal to that heard in a lumber yard. Over your head are the naked rafters, stained with smoke and hung with cobwebs and dust. Two or three little winùows, generally half way up the walls, admit the light; and a rough door, which does not fit the opening, creaks upon its wooden hinges. There are, however, a good many School Houses occupicd by this class of Schools of a much better description, so .far as the building itself is concerned; but in the furniture, and other arrangements they very nearly resemble each other. The .\ riting Desks are generally long, sloping shelves, pinned up against the walls, as high as the breasts of the Pupils who sit before them. The Seats are without backs and from eighteen inches to two feet high. Sometimes, in addition to these, we have a :Master's Desk, but awkwardly constructed, for the most part,-too high for the sitting posture, and too low for the standing. This completes the list of articles of furniture. We have no Black Boards, no Uaps, and no illus- trative Apparatus of any kind. 'Vhen we enter one of these Scbools we behold a picture of discomfort and mise y. The children are perched upon the benches before described; but as they have no support for their backs, and as only the taller of them can reach tbe floor \\"ith their feet, marks of weariness and pain are visible in their features and postures. Some, to procure rest anËl ease to their acbing frames, have drawn up both feet upon the bench and are sitting crosslegged, like a Tailor on his shop board. Others, stooping forward. rest their elbows upon their kneef', with one hand supporting their chins, and with the other holding up their books before their weary eyes; while all avail themf:elves of every possible ex.cuse to change their position and so obtain relief. Some asking permission to go out, others to get a drink. and many constantly flocking to tbe Teacher's desk with words to be pronounced, Sums to be examined and corrected, Pens to be mended, (II' difficulties to be explained in connection with Grammar lessons, etcetera. So that the place is filled with noise and disorder, rendering study impossible, and anything like the cultivation of cheerful and benevoìent affections entire1y out of the question. The noon recess, at length, hrings important reìief. TÌ1e School is dis- missed, and the Pupils, with tumultuous joy, pre s forth in o the street. To be permitted to resume a natural position of body, i{> enjoy the open air and take e'{ercise, at once restores and exhilarates the spirits. So far it ic;; well. But, then, in many instances. they are literally confined to the street. Tbe public highway,--the dusty thoroughfare.-is alone available to them, for recreation, or for retirement. The School House stands in a field, the front only being open to the Road. Perhaps opposite or nearly adjoining is a Store, a Tavern, a Smithy, or other place of public resort, and on both hands arc the residences of PART V. SCHOOLS IN VARIOUS DISTRICTS. 85 respectable families. Yet here, thus surrounded and thus observed---sexes and ages are mingled together-must the most private calls of nature be answered, under circumstances which must effectually destroy all self-respect, and work rapid degradation upon the whole juvenile community. Having described the mechanical arrangements of most of the class of Schools now under consideration, and glanced at the pernicious effects these must produce UpOJ1.2 the health and morals of the Pupils, 1 shall proceed to explain the method of rreaching generally pursued in them. rrhis can be done in a few words. It consists in the bare repetition of a certain number of Lessons in a certain order. :Uany Teachers pay little, or no, attention to the Classes while thus engaged, but leave them to drag through the prescribed Lesson as best they may; themselves, meanwhile, being engaged in mending pens, watching the behaviour of the other Pupils, etcetera. But when more attention is paid to the recitations, principles and facts have no place in the exercises whatever. Words and signs, alone, are thought worthy of any attention. Pupils are required to study their Lessons, preparatory to a reading or a recitation, not, however, with a view to understand, but only to remember th m. In preparing their Reading Lessons, for instance, they are not directed to make any effort to com- :prehend the subject matter of the discourse, to understand the nature of what is t.aught, or to mark the meaning of any of the terms, or phrases, used. They are only requil'ed to con over the more difficult words ùntil thr.y shall be able to pronounce them readiJ,y and without he itation. In a similar manner are other lessons sÍlldied. It is true that these Pupils make som8 proiSress. They learn to read and write and cipher, etcetera. But, then, with them, these are not (.perations of mind, nor do they g:_ve rise to them. No thought is exercised, and no intelligence is elicited in connection with their Le;:: ons; and consequently no information is acquired. To them their learning. whatever may be its amount, is lltterl ' a dead letter.-an unmeaning form. A L2sson in English conveys no more meaning to their minds than one in Latin would do, should they be set to 1'ead in that language. The extent to which this is true will hardly be credited by anyone who has not given particular attention to the subject. But in my visits to the Schools I have met with many painful proofs of it. I shall take the Uberty to give one instance. which may be taKen as a fair specimen- of a great number of Schools. The circumstance I am about to relate occurred in a School in the centre of one of onr lm'gest and wealthiest Townships. The School was taught by a person who, in his youth. had enjoyed what we term superior advantages. being connectpf1 with a family of high respectability. Notice of my intended visit had, several day before. been sent to the Teacher. The female pupils had displayed that native elegance of mind which, under all circumstances. seems to be natural to their sex by decorating the place with evergreens and bonquets of Flowers. The Room. althOllgh humble and coar c, was neat and tidy. When I entered, the Cla.s . in the Fmuth Rook of Lesson:::, was rending. A book was put into my hand:::. and I desired them to proceed. The Class consisted of pupils of frolll eleven. or twelve. to fourteen, or fifteen. years of age. Their manner of reading wàs tolerably proper and correct. 'Vhen they were done I proceeded to e"{amine them on the Lesson. Great Britain had been mentioneà in the lÆsson, and some allusion maùe to her people and instituticms. :Mv :first que;;:tion, therefore, was -Where jf! Great Britain? From the vacant and :::nTpri eà tare with which this Question was received by the Cla s. I ".as satisfied they had no clear concep- 86 THE ESL\llLISIUmN'L' OF :::;CHOOLS AND COUÆGE l O 'L'AUlO. iion of u,hat Great Britain was. For any thing they had learned from their educated Teacher; it might be a great Animal, a great Yegclable, or a great :1\fineral. I still, however, persevered with my quesiion--not that I hoped to dicit ans'.,'ers from the Class, but chiefly with a view to show the Teacher and such of the Parents as were present how much interest might l)e excited and how much valuable information might be communicated in connection with nearly every Les :on contained in the excellent Reading nooks with which the Council has had the good sense to supply all our Schools. I finally askerl what is the form of government in Great Britain. As no answer was given, I reduced the question to the simplest form, asking whether a King, Queen. or President governed in Breat Britain. To this question a puriJ, airled by the Teacher, who whispered in his ear, replierl, a Queen. I then asked. ,\Yhat is her name? As the class could not answer, 1 referred the question to the School. After a good deal of hesitation, a young woman on the opposite side of the room, who might have been eighteen. or twenty, years of age, replied :c Quren Elizabeth r' It i9 true that we do not always find the Pupils, e\ en of this class of Schools, f:O deplorably ignorant as those were of whom I haye been speaking. But whencver we meet with an exception we shall :find that the parties have been favoured with other means of acquiring knowledge besides tho:;E.' affordrd hy their Schooh. Some children hear rational conversation at home, or mix with intelligent neighbours, by which means kuO\r1edge i:-; hoth HCljuirc(l ann. a love for it inculcated. But thi::; new country abounds with settlement:-i in which. besides the Common School, no means exist for increa.sing the knowledg-t> of the young on any subject not immediately connected with the pursuit of their parents. An those settlements which are not C'1'o:-:scd by :-:ome public thorough- fare, and are, consequently. but seldom yisited by strangers, and which are chiefly, or exclusively, inhabited by a class of people whose early instruction wa:i as defective as that which is now offered to their children, are in thi, situati<,n, although EOme of them are both populous and wealthy. In those places no Newspapers ,are subscribed for, and no Books purchased, or read, nd the people, tl](>refor , necessarily remain ignornnt of the state of the world, and of the stirring eyents that are filling other parts of it with o much interest. l\'Iultiiudes of adults may be ;olInd,-owners of the soil anù thrift.,. Farme\' , -and, indeed, school Teach rs themselves, who are not aware that for the last few months destructin wars have been raging in Europe, or that a revolution has occurred in France. X or could they tell you whether the inhahitants of Belgium or Switzerland were Pagans, rrurks, or Christians. J mTIst takr occasion, in thi::; place, to allude to a most pernicious error which seems almost l niver&any to prevail among Trusltees a1ll1 Parente;; with respect to the class of reachers suitable to be employed for the Schools in such settleIl1f'nts. Thl?Y suppose that men, or women, of the lowest attainments ancl of the leae;;t skill in tparhing are, if not the best, at least equally as good, as any others, to take charge of Schools. I think it will be sufficiently evident from what has been said. that most of the class of schools described: instead f being nurseries of right instruction to the Joung. are operating to produee in the public mind a state of perpetual ('hildhood. And should we pursue our enquiries further, I fear it would he :found that the influence of many of them upon morals i equal I.,' pernií'i()u PART Y. CHOOLS IN Y.illIOUS DISTRICTS. 81 and baneful. Aùmitting that some of the teachers are upright, respectable, religious men, that the Scriptnre are read and pr l n r -offered eyery day" still all these influenet:s are C"ounteraded and neutralized by what i decidedly inimical to the deyclopment of the moral :;en e and the promotion of \ irtuou feeling. A:-; it respects the thÎI,ty-ninè SdlOOls set down in the seconù da s, it will JlOt be ,uecessary for me to cnter into any detaileÜ account of them. They par- lake of many oÏ the defects of the dass already described, mingled with some of the excellences found in our Le t S<:hool:-,. L may oh:::enc. howeH'l'. that they are nearly all of them of a hopeful charader. '1'11(' TeadlCl'S how a praise- worthy desire to acquire knowledge. anù to di cO\ el' the must suceessful methods of imparting it to their pupils. and hence they de:-:en"L' encouragement and com- mand respect. Seyeral of them, L inlly anticipate. will. from year to year, entitle themselves to take a higher po iti(ln in their pl'ofe,;;sion. and rank among the most sllcce sful and most honoured of tlleir hrethren. Therc remain to be tle ( ribetl the fifteen schools of the first dass. These Sc1100]:; I lune denominated first da:-os chool:::. not because I think they would compare favoUl'ably with the very best Common Schools ill an} country, nor hec use I think the.,' Hccd no further impro\'ell1ent. nor /et heí'au e 1 think them all equally good. hut because I consider that in the main they are conducted un right principles, and are therefore confening important advan- tages upor. the Pupils who attend them, both in an intC'lledllal and moral point of "ie\\". As respl:d:-\ further impJ'O\ t'lJIent. the." wouM all of them not only admit of it, but in :;eyeral re:::pect.... loudly call for it. This is specially true in -re:::ped to il1u"lr<1ti,'e Apparatus and School a('cummodation. Of the former none hare e\ Pl'. as yet, bf'f'n suppliec1 by the Tru tees, to any School in the Di trict, beyonc1 a Blaek Hoard, whi(.h in a few in tallce::::. hab been placed in Schools at their expense. ,\Yhate\-er other Apparatu:-\ are to he fonnd in an ' of them hare bet-'ll purcha. ed at the expen::e of the Tp<1ehel's. And tl1e j]ailding:::; and other accom- modations are miserably <!) I cannot but regard this as a subject of very grave importance. The usefulness of a few well-contrived articles for illustrating the numerous subjects of study and knowledge, which are almost comtantly brought up in connection with the ordinary Lessons, can scarcely be overstated. Indeed many of those questions cannot be intelligibly explained without such means of illustration, especially when the students are young persons, while with them the wÜole subject might be made to appear in the clearest light, even to the youngest member of the Class. Every SchoÛjI, therefore, even the youngest, and least advanced, should be furnished with a Black Board, a Numeral Frame, or Abaccus and Outline 3Iaps. These should be regarded as indispensable as the Alphabet itself. Our best Schools require the means of familiarly illustrating nearly e"ery, ordinary question connected with the physicall and mathematit1al sciences. A beautiful set of twenty Common School Apparatus, well adapted to the wants of our Schools, hag been offered here for the remarkably low price of f:5. If the parents of our young people, and the Trustees of our Schools, coulcl only be made aware of the extensive benefits which such an apparatus, in the hands of a skilful Teacher, would confer upon their children, methinks that in every School Section where such a Teacher is employed the five pounds would be placed in the next quarterly ratebill by unanimous consent. The excellent Reading Books, which were ordered by the Council to be pur. chased for the Schools, have now been generally distributed. I am happy to report that in a great majority of cases the books are, so far, well preserved; and due care seems to be taken to keep them so. 'rhe beneficial effect of these books in the Schools cannot escape the obser- vation of the most careless obsener who visits them. The great variety which formerly existed in the Reading Books has disappeared, and with it the numer- ('US divisions and subdivisions of Classes, which formerly filled the place with confusion and uselessly consumed the time of both the Tèacher and the Pupils. At present the Pupils in nearly all the Schools are lassed laccording to their respective acquirements, and three, or four" Reading departments, frequently, include aU the individuals in a School. By the introduction of the new .Municipal and Common Schools Acts, which wiEt come into operation on the first of January next, your functions as District Counsellors, and mine as Superintendent of Schnols, will cease at that time. 'rhis cin'umstance furnishes me with a suitable opportunity to ex- press the high sense J have of the liberal and enlightened course which has been pursued by yçur honourable body in relation to the educational interests cf the Didrict. And if any success has attended my (\wn labours as Superin- tendent, in improving the condition, 'or ellevating the character of the Schools, er ill enli ting a greater amount of pûblic sympathy in their behalf, I owe it in no small degree to the generous support and aid which yon have afforded me, both in your Municipal capacity and as influential individuals in your respec- tive Townships. WOODSTOCK, Ortober, 1849. \v. H. LAKDON, Public School Inspector. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN THE NIrIRSING DJSTRICT. The first Public School here was known a School Section Number One in the Township of Bucke,--neither the present 'rOi\'!l of Haileybury nor the Township of Bucke was organized at. that time. The first Teacher was Mrs. 90 THE ESTABLISHMENT 01<' SCHOOLS A5D COLLEGES IN ON rAmo. \V. Clifford. She remained for a year, and was followed by a young female Teacher. HAJI.EYBURY. The first organization of a School Board here was in 1894.. Mr. ('. C. Farr, the late P. T. Lawlor and l\Ir. P. A. Cobbold being the first Tru tees. The fh'st School House was built in the following year. It was a sJllall }i"rame Building, one Storey in height and.18x2-! feet in size. It is still in existence, and was used until 1902, when a two TIoomed Brick School House was built. Thi was enlarged in ] 906, when two more Rooms were added to it. Still there was a demand for further accommodation, r nel, in the present year, a fine modern Eight Roomed School House has just been completed, built of þre ed Brick anù "up-to-dat(> ' in e\-ery respect-a BuiIùin 'Of which any '1'0\\ 11 in Ontario might well be proud. In 1908 a Separate School was organ- i7ed and a smajU Frame School House built. And in the IH'c3ent year a High Sehoul Board has been appointed anù high school worj\: win be carried on in the old Public School Building. IL\.II,EYBURY, January 26th, 1910. PAUL A. COBBOLD Sec1'elary. The Cobalt Public School was established in 1906, being at that time ra one roomed School House with one 1 ' eacher. In 1907, we had constructed a fOlll' noomed School House. In 1908, we adùed four Rooms to the Buillding of 1907, and at the present time our School House consists of an eight Roomed Buihling. In addition to the Public School work clonc, we are carrying on a ('ontinuation Cla8s in the Principal's Room. Approximately $::;0,000 has been expended III our School Buildings and equipment of Cobalt up to the present time. 'Ye employ eight rreachers. COKU.T, 26th January, 19] 0, rr. A. 1\IcAuTHCr., Chainnan. E!\GLEHART. In Iarch, 1907, a School, with thirty-five Scholars, was estah\lisheL1 in Englehart Yillage. Mr. Henry Bunt was the first Teacher. Many of the Children had never been ai School before, anù many :1., ationalities were represented in it. ßIr. Bunt having resi 6 ned, Miss O'Grady took charge, {' nder her good management, much improvement tool<: place. \Vhen the Town was ort-:rmized, the Members of the School Board found themselves short of money for current expenses; and having decreased the Teaciler's Salary, she retired, and Ir. II. 1\1. Faul took her place in January, ] 909. On the 25th of April. the Sdlool IT ouse, a rented Building. was burned. with all its contents. Another Bu hling was secured, and furnished. In September the School wa5 moved into its own Building.-a Two Storied Four Roomcd Briek School House on a Lot of 360 1:32 feet. To bui]d thi5 School House, Debentures were issued to the value of $7.500. In September, 1f10D, it was found nece sary to employ another Teacher. ::\Ii8S \Yhelan was engaged. There are now about 1-10 names OIl the School Hall, and the Board intend to engage another Teacher almost at once. \Ye have always been fortunate in getting good men as Trustees, I nd harmony and united effort have marked their 2\reeting . The School discipline is thorollghly established, ancl the clean appearance awl good behaviour of the Childrcn indicates the good work which is being done. Our greatest drawback i::: the lhct that one-thinl of the Town Property is exempt from Taxation, being the property of the Ontario Gm-ermnent. In December last, a School Concert was gi\en to raise Funds for the purcha e of a nell. It wa a great success, PART V. SCHOOLS IN V AIUOGS DI:-;TIW"I':-;. 91 and reflected' much credit on the Childrèn and Teacher:; who took part in it. S early $100 was realized, and the Bell was purcha ('d. 1\11'. T. P. " atson is Chairman of the Board. '\Ye are u ing only two ROOll\8 in the School. but will soon furnish a third Room for occupation. One Boom will he filled up as a School Board Council Chamber, and will also be occupied by the Division Court, when it is in Session. EXGLEHAUT, February, 1910. J. HXUPDEY FIELD, Bccret! l'!J-TreasUl'el'. NORTH BAY. The Town of North Bay owes it.;; origin largely to the fact of its choice as a terminal point by the Çanadian Pacific H:ailway Company. In the year 1 82 this Railway had advanced thus far in constructIon, and early in the sueceeding year the demand for School accommoùation was met by the erection of the first School House for the purpose-a Log structure, the material being hewn from the standing timb('r on the grouml. In two years the attend- ance had exceeded one hundred Pupils, and a second TC'acher was employed, both occupying the original Building unt.il the erection of what became commonly known as the "Blue School': in the east end of the Town. This was followed in 18 n by a Central School House, a suùstantial Brick tructure of four Rooms. For eight years this accommodation suff ('ed, but. to keep pac(' \\ ith the rapid' growth of the Town. the "Blue School:' was replaced by a four room Brick Lu lding in 18!) ). known as the )ldntyre Street School. In l O() the accommo- elation of the ['pntral School was doubled by the erection of a four roomed ad- dition. with ::::paciou:o; Corridors ana modern appliance!' in e,-ery respect. Such was the expansion of the To" n c1uring the following thl'pe years that a imili1r {'.ddition had to be made to the .McIntyre Street School. By the close of the year fourteen of the sixteen Rooms availahle were occupied. From the opening of the first Schoo] under 1\1r. Egnall to the present, under :1\11'. 'V. :1\1. Bradley, the SchooJs have been in charge of competent PrincipalEl and the standing of School education is well sustained. In 1 07 a Kindergarten was established, and by the Close of 1909 the enronment of Pupils was about eighty, with one Director and two Assisbants in (.harge. _ The attendance in the Public SchoQls is appro imately eight hundred, the total value of the Buildings and equipment thhty-eight thousann dollar:; ($38.000) aml the annual running expenses about twenty thousand dollars ($20.000). Po sibly X orth Bay has held for some time the premier place in Ontario for Towns of its size for salaries paid, the schedule ranging from a mini- mum of Fi'Te hundred don aI'S to a Fifteen hundred donar ma imum. The Board at present consists of 1\Iessicurs n. 1\1. ,filler, T. N. Colgan, .T. T. J.JiIl(l at. T. .WTalJace, the Reverend G. L. .Johnston and Ur. J. H. Hughes. Under their wise and careful administration the foundations are being securely laid for a splendin type of citizenship in this Northern metropolis. 'Yith the dpvelopment of the Puhlic School System that of the Separate Sehoo] lUls kept fuIliy apaf'e. In the year 1901 a High School was ('stablished, the Classes occupying Rooms in the PnbJic SdlOOI Buildings. In 1903 a large four room School House was erected at a cost of Eighteen thon nd donars ($18,000). The Board at this time consisted of J\f essieurs A. G. Browning'. J. M. Mc- )[amara. D. Pun'is, n. .T. :McKeown. J. C. Det]or, .T. 'Rlanehet, ,\Yilliam 1\Iartin. Sr., and 'V. W. Smith. The first Principal was .T. ß. r('Dougall, B.A.. who 92 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. was followed in successio by :Messieurs J. 1\1. McKinley, B.A., and A. R. Gird vood, B.A. I? 1909 the ttendallce was one hundred and ten Pupils, nd there IS early necessIty of doublmg the accommodation, so largp has been the increase. The School House is a substantiaa structure of Brick with spacious Corridors Assembly Room, Laboratories, Library, and all that goes to make a fuHy "up-to: date" School. This sketch was prepared by two men that were connected with the Schools as Principal and Trustee, for some time. ' NORTH BAY.. 1tiarch 17th, 1910. E. H. YOUNG.. Sec'l'etGry-Treasurer. STURGEON FALLS. In September, 1883, a Frame School House waR built here, and ia Teacher was employed for four months of that year. Mr. John Scott was Chairman of the Board, and 1\11'. J. D. Cockburn, Secre- tary. 1'he remaining Trustees were Nlessieurs James Halditch, Renalds and Connell. In the year 1888, the Roman CathoJics withdrew from the Public School and formed a Separate School for themselves. In the year 1894, /a Public School House was built of Brick. 1'he next year, 1895, Sturgeon Falls was incorporated, and a Public School Board of Trustee" was elected. In the year 1900, four Rooms were added to the present School House, a few years later the four Rooms were taxed beyond their capacity with Pupils who attended, and the Trustees were forced to engage. anotñer Te;acher in the School, and to rent a vacant Store for the additional Pupil::., and to enga e a sixth 1'ea('her, ana also to put a Class or two in the rented Store. In the year 1906 an addition of four Rooms was added to the pre ent School House, making the total cost of the School Bllililings to be about $25..000. At the present time there al'e the names of 268 Pupils on the School Roll, with an average attendance daiqy of 197 of them. STURGEON FALLS.. January.. 1910. VV. C. PARLIAMENT.. Sccreta'l'y-Treasurer. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN THE ALGOMA DI TRICT. BUND RIVER. The first School was built here in 188-1:, and, for five years, it was supported by subscription. In 1889, there were so many of the families who refused to pay Fees toward the snpport of the School that it was found necessary to establish a School Boara to ('oIlect them, which was done, and the Roard appointed :1\fiss Hamilton as Teacher. BLIND RIVER. Decembrr 2211d, 1909. G. H. CHHISTILAN.. Secretary. BRUCE :M:I ES was a mining centre as far back as 1850. From that date until 1860 there were Priyate Teachers employed here. X 0 records are to be had showing who were the Teachers employed. From 1860 to 1865, 1\1:1'. James Harvey, a Miner, who had lost the use of l,is hand, taught the PuMic School here, and received a Go\"ernment Grant or $100 per annum. Each pupil attending the School paia. forty cents per month. Thpre were no Trustees, and the School was supported by the Mining Company thpn in control of the Mine:::. PART V. SCHOOLS IN VARIOUS DISTRICTS. 93 The first date on which I can obtain any record of the School transactions was in 1881, when Bruce :Mines had a Rural School. 1\11'. Frank Prout was Secretary-Treasurer of the School Board, :Mr. R. H. Cairns \yas the Principal Teacher 2nd Miss 1\Iarks the Assistant. From that date until the year 1903, Bruce :Mines had a Rural School. By Proclamation, dated December 19th, 1902, the Town of Bruce Mines was incor- porated as a Municipality, and the Trustees of the Schoql Board were Messieurs R. E. :Miller, 'Villiam Fleming, James Grigg, Reyerend D. H. 1t'IacLennan, F. J. Snider land Thomas Sullivan, the latter being Secretary-Treasurer, and the following were the Teachers: Principal, 1\fr. D. 1\1. Christie, and Assistants, the Misses Sheppard and Springer. Since that time, we have taken up the Continuation Course in the School. SAULT STE. 1t'IARIE" November 6th, 1910. '.J..1H01'IAS SULLIVAN, Secretary-Treasurer. STEEl,TON formed part of the Township of Korah until 1 01, when it was formed into a Town. The Town has two Schools, known as the Central and Buckley,-the former having six Tøachers, and the latter two. SAULT STE. 1\:fA RIE , January, 1910. J. P. HUTCHINSON, Secretary. THEFSAI,ON. .':rhe first SchooL in the 'rown of Thessaìon was built in 1883, and a teacher employed for it at $300 a year. By 1887, the population had increased sufficiently to necessitate the engagement of an Assistant, at II salary of $175. In 1888 Mr. R. SpaTling became Principal, and another .Assistant was also afforded and appointed in that year. ',rhe ',J..1own became incorporated in 1892, and the Schooì accommodation was increased by the erection of a second School House, and was placed under t.he Principalship of Mr. R. H. Hayes. He retained the position until the Jear 1894, when he was succeeded by Mr. B. C. Case. r:rhe Town North of the School Area has always inqIudec1 a portIon of the adjoining Township, and is known as Union School Section Number One, Town, and Township of Thessalon. . he School continued under the management of 1"11'. Case until 1897, when it became a District Training School, and a fourth Teacher, under :Mr. D. H. Lent, las Principal, was employed. Fifth Class work was then taken up, and N on-professional District Certificates issued. No further progress was made until 1906, when new industries brought an increasing population, and necessitated more School accommodation. Buildings were rented, and additiona:t Teachers were employed and this has continued until, at the present time, seven Teachers are on the Staff, which must shortly he incraased. In 1907, Continuation 'York, up to Matriculation and General Teachers work, was added; and, considering the circumstances and disadvantages nnder which the School has heen labouring, it has been fairly successful. A new eight Room Brick School House has just been built, at a cost of $25,000, being the most complete and modern School Building in this District. The prospects for good effective work in it are most encouraging. SAuT,r STE. ..'\:fARIE, M.arch 17th, 1910. JOHN BAXTEH, ChaÏ1'rnan. ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOI.S IN THE KENORA DISTRICT. KEEWATIN. On September the 9th, 1882, a public Meeting was call1ed for the establishing of a School in Keewatin. The following persons were elected 94 THE ESTAßLlSHl\IENT Ol!' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IS OXTARIO. as a Board of S('hool Trustees: Iessieurs John l\Iather, Edwin Newell, John Kay, :Mathew Dealbough and C. W. Zimmerman. :Mr. John l\Iathel' was elected Chairman of tlH: Board and Edwin Newell Secre '1ry-Treasurer, also Assessor, to make the first Assessment. It was also decided to charge a fee of 30e. per month for each Pupil, so as to meet the expenses of the School. :Mr. John Fell "'as engaged as the :first Teacher, who resigned in :Uarch, 1883, and was suc- ceeded by a 1\lrs. John A. Warren, who taught for the balance of the year. 'fhere is nothing in the Bóarcl J\linutes to shO\v where the School was held at that time. In 1888 a School Site was secured and a School House was put np. On the 20th of J auuary, 1891, thiS' House was totally destroyed by fire. 'femporal'Y quarters were secured in a Building then known as the Sal yation \rmy Barracks. In 1897, a new solid Brick, four Boom School House was built at a cost of $'1,500. In the spring of 1909 it was found that the accommodatIon was not suffi- cient, and a new two storey addition was built. rrhe old Building' was altered and repaired at a cost of nearly $9,000. At the present time there is a Staff of six: Teachers-a Principal and fiye Assistanh:. The salaries paid to them in 1909 amounted to $4,250. The num- ber of Pupils on the School Roll from 5 to 21 years of age was 252. The present Board of School Trustees is as follO\vs: Messieurs J. R. Robin- son, Chairman; G. H. Keilly, P. H. Reid, A. G. Holmes, Donald :McLeod and S. Hunter. KEF.WATIN. 1910. W. J. CRAIG, Secretl),l'y-Treasurer. HISTORICAL DATA OF THE KENORA TOWN PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 1881-3. Private School in operation. 1884 Public School established (1 Teacher). 18 G Public School (with 2 'feachers). 1887 School with 1 Room opened in \Vest \Vard. 1890 :1 Room Building erected (Teachers employed, 4). 1892 Two One Hoomed \Vard Schools put up. 1893 1 Room Addition to \Yest Ward School House. Total P. S. Teachers, 7. 1897 1 Hoom Addition to Central School House. "rotal Teachers on Staff, 13. I8!)'! 2 !loom Addition to Public School House. 18Ð7 Central chool House (10 Rooms) destroyed by fire. 189 X ew Central School House (12 Rooms) and New Brick School House In the \Vest \Vard built (2 Rooms). 1901 High School formeù with three Teac-hers in Classes of the Centr.al School Building. 1902 Union of the High and Public School Boards. Total Teachers of High School, three. ',rotal Teachers of Public Schoot fourteen. 1907 2 Room Board School House built. 1909 1 Hoom addition tu South 'Yard School House built. Total Teachers on January the 1st, 1910-lIigh School, three; Pub-lie Schoo l seventeen. Srho l Children enroJIed during the year 1909-IIi 6 h School, 105; Public School, 933. KF.NORA, J anuflry 4th, 1910. 1\1. SEEt] I1LLER. Secretary. PART V. SCHOOLS IN VAlUOCS DISTRICTS. 5 SCHOOLS IN THE P AllEY SOUND DISTInCT. POWASSAN'S first Schootl ,vas established in the year lH91. It was held in a Hall rented for a short time until the erection of a School House in the same year. Commencing with one male rreacher and gradually adding, in both Teachers md Building, etcetera, until at the present time there is one Princip'al of Continuation Class, or pradically a High School, and four Ilady Teachers. "T hdve just auded a new wing to our pres nt Sehool Building, which now makes the third addition to the first Building. 'Ve now have one of the fìne t equipped Schools in the District. POW_\SSAN, 20th December, 1909. "í. C. PORTER.. Secretary. KBAn EY. In 1896 the population of Kearney iVlc1 increased to such an c-xtent that it was found necessary for a portion of Union School Section Kumber ine Perry and Bethune to withdraw from the old l--;-nioll School Section Xumber Six. This withdrawal was effected harmoniously. and a ,large and Com- modiou Frame School House was erecteJ, capahle of accommodating sixty-two Seholar . The first Trustees were Ie:::sieurs H. rcConke'Y, (Post Iaster), J. F. :;\lann, (Merchant), and James Lionel. To these gentlemen belongs the credit of the beginning oÏ a very efficient School for a number of years past4 _\ second Huilò.ing has been rented, in whirh the Junior School is being held. Indeed, had the advice of :Mr. R. :McConkey been followed, a School with douhle the accommodation would have been erected at the time when the fir.;:,t School Heuse was built. KEARNEY, February !:Jth, 1910. H. G. YOUNKIE.. Secretary-Treasurer. SCHOOl.S IN TIlE RAINY RIVER DISTRICT. Rainy HiveI' School wag first organized in 1891 by two ettler::; nameù Ir. A. Cameron and 1\11'. James Little, and was undel' the care of a Lady Teacher, who received $75.00 per annum as remuneration. A Log School House ' 'aB used as a School Building, and the Pupils in attendance numhered eight. Four of these were children of the only white settlers there were in the locality at the time, aml the other four were half-breed children. In 1892, ::\11'. Cameron presented a free Site for a chool House and a larger and more up-to-date Building was constructed on the Hi, er Bank. This waf: used for a number of years and the atte1Hlance of Pupils steaLlily increased from both the Town and the neighbouring Township of Atwood. Laùy Teachers were in charge at different pf'riods until l!)(ì'2. "hen the sen-ices oJ a male Teacher \\'{'l'e serured. rfhe School, from ] !JOO, was also a isted b T Government Grant. In ] n03--I, an additional Teacher was engaged. a PuhliC' SchoOil Board was regularly organized and negotiations wen' entered into to purdl, being part of the unoTganized Townships of Salter anù :May. Two years later the :\lunici- pality was organized, and the Schoul .attendance made slow but steady increase year by year under the able management of )J essiellrs lackie, Beid, lIoule, Cadotte, Sadowski, Bowers, Byers, rreachers, who, in their respective terms of ütllce, did lluch to further the inte.re:::;is of EdUl àtiOll in our mid:-;t, ànd the School became a twu Roomed ÞSchool in the declining 90'::;. In the year 1 )03, the Town of la::;sey withdrew from the Rural Iunicipality, and was incorporated into a rrown, and our School became an Urban School, under a School Board of Six Trustees, ,,"ith ::\11'. Lour as Chairman of the Board. During the year 1904, the Separate dlOOI Supporfers \\ ithòrew and established a School for themselves. In 190G the chcol Board set about to improve the Educational standard of the School, to meet ihe growing requirements, and encouraged the establishment of a Continuation Class. In the Summer of 190t> the School Board added a third rreacher to the Htafi. 1'he School has a good Publi l.JIbrary, and has fully cquippí..'d appliances for instructi0n in High School T ork. Our present School Staff are ::\11'. R. \. A. )lcConneH, Salary $ '50.00; :Miss ::\1ary :McKenzie, Salary $175.0"; )Ii s )1 a 1'.\' ::\Ialcolm, Salary $4'('5.00. 1'he School Board, Teachers, and Inspector. :Mr. J.J. \. Green, have worked hand in hand in bringing the School to IÌs present high standard, and have secured a new and more suitable bui'liling Site, with the intent of erecting a more suitable School House, whenever Funds are available. ]\IAS EY, J alluary 10th, 1910. R. WRIGHT.. Secretary. l\!ISCELLAXEors SCHOOLS I" Y ARIO'GS DISTRICTS. * EASTERK DISTRICT CO DlO SCHOOLs.-rrhe District 'Board of Education ha::; distributed for the year 18:38, to the several Teachers, the um of Nine pounds Nine shilling each, for the period of twelve months. being the full amount of the allowance from Government. . The Board considers that, notwit1)standing the small allowance, much gooò is done in the District, and, were the a11o\\ ance to be increased, Teachers would rome fing situated often more for the convenience of some influential person than for that of the inhahitantc: g'f'nPTnll:v of the srttlf'ment. PART V. SCHOOL STATISTICS IN DISTRICTS. 99 Second-The School House is often a wretched log hut, or a ruinous building, altogether unfit for the purpose,-especially in the winter season. In too many cases the Teachers are badly qualified for the task which they undertake; and. some of them having taken up the profession more from necessity than choice, are eldom permanent, and consequently very mefÏectual Teachers. The Temuneration which the ':reachers of Common Schools receive for their services is by no means sufficient to induce respectable and well qualified Teach- ers to undertake the often irksome and laborious task. REPORT OF THE COM1\1ON SCHOOLS OF UPPER CANADA IN 1838-STATISTICS. The Total number of Common Schools in Upper Canada, as reported for 1838, is 651. The Total number of Children receiving instruction, per the School Returns of 1838, is 14,776. I ! Name of District. I I I Johnstown. . .. .... 31,796 Bathurst......... 23,436 Prince Edward .' 13,212 Newcastle 35,755 29,498 Eastern .. Ottawa.. . . . . .. . . . 8,016 Home ............ I 57,314 Niagara .......... 30 ,522 Western......... 116,901 Midland. . . . ....\ 37,382 Gore,............. 50,319 Talbot. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . London........... 38,914 Bible; Testament; Mavor's Spelling; Eng- lish Reader; Daboll Keel and Walkingame's Arithmetic; Murray's Grammar, etcetera. Reading Made Easy; Mavor's Spelling; Bible and New Testament; English Grammar and English Reader. *,-'1(' Murray's English Reader; Walker's Diction- ary; Cobb's Spelling Book; and First Book; Mavor's Spelling; Murray, Kirkham and I Lennie's Grammar; Olney and Woodbridge's Geography; Testaments; Rogers, Willett, Daboll and Walkingame's Arithmetic; Gold- smith's Histories of England and Rome. New Testament; Mavor's Spelling; English I Reader; and Walkingame's Arithmetic. Reading; Writing and Arithmetic, and, in I some Schools, Latin. Geography, and Eng- lish Grammar are tanght. Testament; Eton Grammar; Goldsmith's His- I tory of England; Blake's Natural Philoso- phy ; Mavor's Spelling; Murray's Grammar; Arithmetic and Writing. NOTE.-No return of Books used. NOTE.-No return of number of Pupils or of I Books used. 287 ,l\lavor's Spelling; Murray's English Reader; I New Testament; and a variety of Books of Arithmetic. I ì NOTE.-No reports have been received from f any of these Districts. 1,359.... 744 IOld and New Testament; Goldsmith's and Olney's Geography; Murray's Grammar; Mavor's and Cobb's Spelling Books; Arith- metic; in some Schools, Latin, Euclid, etcetera. ci o :::s PI o '+-< . Number of Pupils. 8 8 :::s zoo, Boys. I Girls. I 1,925 I 84 1.1541 936 2,110 Books used in the Common Schools. Pupils reported in 10 out of the 13 Districts. 84 64 44 I Number not returned. 891 2,460 28 I 170 I 2,557 92 48 I 33 574 85 651 14,776 PART VI. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS IN THE SEVERAL COUNTIES OF ONTARIO. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTì OF PETERBOROUGH, 1845. A new Conimon School Act, passed, by the Gm,ernment of the day, came into force in 1844, and lVIr. Elias Burnham was appointed Superintendent of Schools for the County of Peterborough (formerly the ('olborne j)i trict). in order efr. duallJ TO carry out its pr'ovisions,-an office which ::\Ir. Burnham accepted rather from a desire to further the important intere:5ts of edueation than from any emolumenh belonging to the office,-the Falary attadwd to d1Ïeh during tlie period he held it was at :first Twenty-five pounds and then Fifty pounds per year. including trayelling expenses,-.Mr. Burnham discharged the arduous and [abori- ous duties of this office, from this time up till the year 1850, with zeal and ability,-in doing so travelling on horsehaek frol1l si'\. lnmched to eight h undrerl miles annually. The following Official report, \\'hic.h he ubmittecl to the County Council at the close of the year 1814, will be found interesting as an illustration of the position of the District at that date. in an educational point of view: I desire to lay before you a Report relating to the Common Schools of this District for the year 1844. I have visited all the Schools during the past year, in operation at the time of my annual examination, except one in Verulam and Harvey, and one in }i'enelon and Bexley. The character of the Schools, generally. is satisfactory. It is to be regretted, however, that in many of the School Sections, particularly those in the Townships of Ops and North 1\10 aghan, the School Houses are so very bad, amounting in some instances to a state of actual discomfort and unhealthfulness; but I have invari- ably urged upon the people the necessity of their improvement, and I have reason to believe that they fully agree with me therein, and that they will remedy the eV1il ao; soon as possible. The attendance of children is good, averaging to each School about twenty-fiv , but I am sorry to see this number confined solely. or nearly so, to children of small age. Taking one School with another, there is a fair proportion 'Of ch.ildren who read and write. In no instances in my reeollf'ction. with one, or two, exceptions, have I seen the, English Grammar in use; very seldom Geography, and no History. except occasionally in a Reading Book. The Bible I found in general use. There is a great deficiency of School Books in very many of the Schools. This. I was told, originated in the carelessness. or poverty. of the Parents. I have, however', invariably urged upon them the necessity of SUI)plying their Children with proper Text Books. The Teachers frequently complain of this defif'iency, and of thpir consequent inability to classify their scholars; which is prejudicial to their advancement. 1 have reason to believe that the Teachers rely more upon æason and common sense in their instruction, than upon the Rod; and I have invariably urged upon them to do so. I have also had to suggest the benefit of allowing the children a short relaxation during School hours. I have also made it known that intemperance in any Teacher wIll be regarded by me as a good cause for his immediate removal, and that cruelty towards his scholars will be promptly put down. 100 PART VI. SCHOOLS IN PEl'ERBOnOëGII COUNTY. 101 Upon the whole, I may say that, although there is much room for improvement in many of the SChools, still there is no real cause for complaint, and I am satisfied that they will continue gradually to prosper, and that the Teachers will be improving. I may further state that I made an application some time ago to the Governor General f{)r the free grant of a Lot in the Town of Peterborough. to Trustees, with a view of ultimately be'ing able to build thereon. a commodious School House, and estab- lishing by private munificence a fund, the interest from which would be sufficient to Rupply free tuition to all who might choose to avail themselves of it, and to have a good Library in connection therewith; and I had intended, if my exertions had been suc- cessful, to have devoted the entire of my salary, as Superintendent, for that purpose. . Hut His Excellency did not condescend to notice my Petition, and so the matter for the present has ended. PETERßonOrGH. February 11th, 1845. E. BURXHA:\OI, County t3chool SupeTintendent. .:\11'. rrhomas Benson succef'decl )Ir. Burnham in the office of County Superin- rendpnt, the saJary being now raised to One hundred and thirty pounds per year. 1fr. Benson was highly Tesppcted, both for his intelligence and the urbanity of his manners. His was one of the many valuable lives lost in the terrible Railroad (lisastcr at the Desjardins Canal in 1857. He retained the office of County up('rintendent for onJy one year. Hi Letter of resignation is interesti.ng, as portraying the arduous duties of that. office and the scant remuneration thus ilffonled for ser\'Ïces so important. It is as follows: GEXTLE:\IEX.-The period having arrived when it becomes necessary that you should provide for the superintendence of the Common Schools of the County for the ensuing year, it is proper that I should inform you that I do not intend to offer myself as a Candidate for the situation you did me the honour to confer upon me at the commence- ment of the past year. If I here take occasion fo refer to a few of the reasons which have induced me to come to this determination, it will be \\oith the sole view of increasing the usefulnes9 Ðnd efficif'ncy of an office the faithful discharge of the duties of which may do more to promote the social and moral aõvancement of tþ.e rural population of .this County than a.ny other secular agency within your control. The fil'st and most powerful motive which impels me to decline a reappointment to the office of County Superintendent of Schools, 'is the conviction that the amount of labour which the faithful discharge of its duties '\,.ould entail upon the incumbent is more than anyone person could possibly endure. The distance which must be travelled over to complete one visit to each School Section in this County would apl)ear totally incredible to anyone who has not taken !-Iome pains to reckon up the numerous journeys it occasions; one visit could not be nearly accomplished in a quarter of the year at an average rate of travelling of twenty miles a day. This rate, considering the state of most of the Roads, and the time whicl} must be spent in properly examining a School, is greater tiJ1an could possibly .be main- tained for a whole year. The extent of my correspondence during the past year ha':l heen much greater than anyone anticipated. Upwards of six hundred communications have been recefved by me, and nearly five hundred despatched. It i.i! true that this will be in future greatly diminished, unless changes are made in the School Law; but it will always be very f'onsiderable. The opera.tion -of a law but newly introduced en- tailed upon me the preparation of opinions and decisions, which not unfrequently required days of careful research. and much labour in furnishing numerous copies. With regard to the condition and prospects of Common School education in the County, an improvement has taken place. and an impetus has been given to the desire for further advancement which must have become so apparent to ach of you in your spveral localities. Whether this improvement shall go on with a much needed and 102 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. steadily increasing progress, will greatly depend upon the appointments which the Council may now make to fill a situation the duties of which I feel that I have very 1mperfectly discharged. PETERBOROUGH January 28th, 1852. THOMAS BENSON, Superintendent of Schools, County of Peterborough. NOTE -After the retirement or Mr. Benson, in .January, 1852, the County was divided into four sections, for purposes of School superintendence, of which the Townships of Smith, Douro, and Otonabee formed one, Asphodel, Dummer and Belmont formed another, the ether two consisting of the Townships of North Monaghan and Ennismore respectively. The Reverend Edward Roberts was appointed Local Superintendent of the first division, the Reverend Thomas Sea- bright of the second, Mr. Thomas Fortye for North l\lonaghan, and 11-1:1'. Patrick Sullivan for Enmsmore. In 1.'farch, 1833, requests were made for the appointment of separate township Local Superintendents, and, notwithstanà.ing the formal disapproval of this system expressed by rr. \ViJliam Cottingham, the \Varden, in his address to thB Council, this system was adopted and has been since continued until 1866, when an effort towards the centralization of the duties of the office was made again, and with partial success. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY OF RENFREW, 1835, 1849, 1897, 1900. 'fhe early Schoal of Renfrew. In 1835, the first School Section was organ- ized within the limits of Renfrew, with a Trustee Board of three Members, name1y, Doctor J ohn :McNab, Sergeant Airth, and :Mr. Thomas Costello. A small School House of sided elm Logs was erected, and 25, 'Or 30, Pupils assembled f(ir instruc- tion in Reading. \V riting, and Arithmetic. Mr. Duncan Ferguson, a youth of ] 8 or 19 years of age, was the first Teacher, at a salary of ;ß4C a year, together with the Government Grant. In 1849 a Dew Grammar School House was erected, which did service as a Public and High School, and Mr. Finlay ]\fc ab, a Graduate of Queen's Univer- eity, was the first Granll1Vlf School Teacher. In 1877, the 11od('l School was .establisheà, and, three vears later. a High School House was erected. This Build- ing was enlarged in 1895, and since that time the status of the School has bêen raised to that oÎ a Collegiate Institute. In] 897 a Public School House was erected ill the North Ward. RENFREW, October 13th, 1909. G. G. McNAB, Inspector. ESTABLISH1IENT OF SCHoor_s I CASSELMAK, COUNTY OF RUSSELl... Casselman, on the Nation River, in the County of Russell, owes its origin to the Lumher Trade. \Vith the advent of the Railway in 1884, large Saw 1\fills were erected here to manufacture Lumber. The Timber being gone, the Lands are being conyerted into fine Farms, and Casselman is now a prosperous Village. There is a small Public School in it, which was established as a Rural Schoo] some years prior to the incorporation of the Village in 1889. One of the early 'reachers was 1\fr. John Nelson. who is now Principal of the Kemptville High School. RUSSEJ_L, :February 26th, 1910. W. J. SUM:ßIERJJY.. Inspector. PART VI. SCHOOLS IK GREKHLLE AND GLEXG \..RRY COCNTIES. 103 SCHOOLS IN 'rHE COUNTY OF GUENVILLE. I C2.llie, a Teacher, from Scotland in 1831. Young as I W&5 I c011Jld not help seeing the vast difference between the Public School ad\antages of my Coúntry, when compared with the Country of my adoption. So J resolved to sacrifice the financial advantages which I possessed; and I obtained a Certificate to teach a Common School, and gave over twenty years of the best of my life to the Pro- fession. In this time I taught in the best Schools in the Country, and in the best School Houses; for six years and six months in Iroquois cind some years in l\Iorrisburg, in the Townships of \Villiamsburg, Matild 1, and :Mountain. In the Village Schoò]s I was well supplied with Apparatus to help me in my work. I never ta11ght in an uncomfortable School House. I taught a number of years ill l\lorristown. one and one half miles west of forrisbuIg. The School Section being very small, the pay was proportionately so. I gate one .year of my life as County Superintendent at Sixty pounds a year. There were sixty Schools in the County. I had to give it up, as I had Seventy :the pounds per annum for teaching. For a long time our School Books were of a very promiscuous character, their authorship being of such different natioüalities. These were Grammars, Arith- metics, Geographies, Astronomies, and indeed our Reading Books. The best Rupply we ever had, while I was actively engaged in teaching, was the Irish National Series. They contained a succession of intelligent enlightenment for the minds of children that I failed to meet with elsewhere. Ior.msn{TnG, April, 1896. DANIEL ROSE. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY OF GLENGARRY. The County of Glengarry, which now contai s upwa1'ds of 12,000 inhabitanb. was principally settled by the Scotch and their descendants. The venerable Bishop :l\facdonell brought over a large number of Highlanders in 1804, who were settled in this County. Tn the Township of Lancm ter he commenced the erection of St. Ilaphael's Church, the largest in Upper Canada. It is still unfinished, but had he been enabled to have completed it, according to its original design, it would have proved an ornament to the County. It is now a fine, spacious building. He has also a Seminary for Ecclesiastics here. THE UNITED COUNTIES OF STOR;\IONT, DUNDAS AND GLENGARRY. The Committee on Schools beg leave to repert to the Council that they have great pleasure in bearing testimony to the efficient working of the Common Schools System. under tIle able and enlightened management of the Reverend Egerton Ryerson, Chief Superintendent of Education for Upper Canada. Your Committee would deeply regret, that. any alteration should take place, or be Introduced by the Legislature, In the char- acter of our Scho::Jl Law. They look back with pride and pleasure on our Educational Institutions, whose peaceable progression has caned forth the warmest approbation of other Countries, and which gradually continue to confer a sound literal and practical education on our rising generation, throughout the length and breadth of our favoured land, without reference to any caste, creed, or origin. COR WALL. 30th of January. 1856. Rnr:F.RT LoWERY. Chairman. 104 THE ESTABLISH IENT OF SCHOOLS AKD Cor,LEGES IN ONTAIUO. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY OF FRON'.fENAC. 'Yhen I commenced teaching, in 1841, the Schools in which I taught were all good Log Buildings, well furnished with Desks and Benches and a good Blackboard. I had plenty of snwAI scholars to keep me busy, but., at first, i was badly sllpplied with Books; for example, all I had were Iavor's Spelling-Book, Kirkham's Grammar, :Morse's Geography, and 'Valkingame'8 Arithmetic. I had 110 Apparatus, no laps; no, not even a Register; but I made one that did me just a well. L\DOC April, 1896. ROREHT II. 1VICKHA1tI, SEXIOl:. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY OF NORTHUl\InERL\.XD 1 12-1839. In a Letter to the Cobourg lVodd of the 15th of )Iay, 1895, Mr. P. Hinman, of II aldiwand, sa:ys: In Uì12 there were not more than two or three Schools in this place, and they were kept in small Log Houses; now there are more than twenty School Sections with good Si.'hool Houses and premIses where School is kept all the year. In 1812 there were no Sabbath Schools in Haldimand; now there are twenty, where hundreds of scholars are taught a knowledge of the Sacred Scriptures each Sabbath. EDUCATION IX THE COUNTY OF X or TlIc lllLnL\X[)7 _\.. J) \ _\]U()[-..: HIN DR-AS CES TO IT. rrhe following Report of the Local School Superintendent on the state of the Schools in the yarious Townships of the Count.y of X orthumberland was highly commended by the Committee of the County Council, "'as unanimously adoptecl by the Council and ordered to be published: Murray Township.-The people of this Township are emphatically a willing people in the great cause of education. They err, however, in one important point (i.e.) chang- iug their Teachers too often. Brighton Township.-There are too many Scho'Ül Sections in this Tow!lship in pro- portion to its population, hence the progress of education is very much retarded by employing Teachers at 'low salaries. The pe'olple, however, are beginning to see this evil, and we hope that in a few years it will be rectified. TJl e Grammar School in this 'l'ownship, if its intelligent Trustees be supported, as they sl1lQuld be, out of the Town- ship }i'unds, will exercise à powerf-...l influence for good on the Gommon Schools of this and the adjacent Townships, aJ many of the Pupils attending it [:re preparing to become Teachers. At an Examination of Teachers, hf'ld in Brighton in February las1t, it wa3 truly pleasing to witness the effects of good training manifested by the lads of thf' Grammar School. We allowed them to mingle with the Candidates for Examina- tion and occasionally called upon them for answers to the questions proposed. which were so explicitly given as to call forth the admiration of all who beard them. The Teacher, while he does not neglect the Classics, makes a thorough En lish education of paramount importance to all those who attend this School for a sufficient length of time. Cramahe Township.-The advancement of Common School education is also greatly hindered in this Township by the too frequent changing of T':!achers. We hope that this evil will speedily be removed, as the people are not only willing to hear but also to act upon any suggestions whiC'h they think are for the better. PART YI. SCHOOLS IX KOHTHU)IBEHLAXD COCXTY. lO,j Halälmand ToU'nship.-There are some good Schools in the front and middle of this 'l"ownship, but in the rear education is in a very low state. The progress of education is also much impeded in this Township by changing Teachers too frequently. Hamilton 7'ownship.-The Schools in this Township, with some f w exceptions, are doIng well. principally owing to the infrequent changing of Teachers. It is not rare to find the same Teacher occupying the same school for years in this Township. Soutll J[onaghan T01.cnship.-'lIIost of the Schools are doing well in this little Town- ship, also chiefly .owing to the continuance of the same Teacher for years in the same rhool. Seymour Township.-I was much surpri8ed when I first visited Hie Schools in this Township at finding so few in operation. Most certainly a great many of the children in this Township do not attend school. The adult population. however, is not behind that of any other Township I have visited for intelligence and real worth, and we hope soon to see placed within the reach of every child in the Township that which, by the blessing of God, is the making of a great and good people, (i.e.) a good Common School Education. Percy 'l'ownship.-Common School Education is rather in a low stale in this Town- !:-hip; the people generally, however, are much in earnest in some places, and they are wining to give fair salaries if they only could' get competent Teachers. When we com- IJRre the attendance of Pupils. of those Schools in the Township where the Free School System predominated with the attendance at those Schools where the Rate-bill of Is. 3d. per month is imposed on Parents and Guardians, we find that a far greater num- ber of children go without receiving any education in the latter Township than in the former. In .:\lurray Township where the Free Schools prevail the number of children bf'tween the ages of 5 and 16 years is 892, and 759 of them attended School some pertion of the year, while 133 did not attend School in 1855, namely nearly one-seventh of those between the ages of 5 and 16 years. In Haldimand Township where the Rate- bill üf Is. 3d. per month is imposed there are 1,262 children between the ages of 5 and 16 years-9 n of them attended School during some period of the year. while 281 did not attend ;Jchool, (namely nearly one-fourth of the children cf school age), in this Township in 1855. Aln1.t'ick Town. lli]J.-This Township is increasing fast in population. which demands the establishment in it of more Oommon Schools. General Remarks and S1tggestions.-l. The contrast will be the same if we com- pare other Townships where the Free School System prevails I with those where a Rate- till is charged. . It is. therefore, evident that the Free School is the School where only the mass of the people can be educated. If the Free Schools were only kept open throughout the year by thoroughly qualified Teachers, we havf' no doubt that almost all toe children of school-going age" ould attend them. We sometimes hear complaints that children rlo not attend those Free Schools, according to expectation, and, therefore, it would be well to have a law to compel Parents and Guardians to send their children to school. 1'\ow we think it would be well for Trustees. Parents and Guardians to impose a law upon themselves. and then compel their Trustee representatives to employ 'l'eachers in every way capable of adequately filling t!1e important office of a Teacher. The effect would be, we think, thronged School Rooms. May 'that patriotism which has set in operation thf' Free School System never cease action until it shall be written in ul'mlstakable letters (outside and) over the door of every School Room in Upper Canada, " This School is Free." Amen! cries the overflowing heart of the patriot. 2. Among the many hindrances which obstruct the working of our excellent School ystem we will mention only a few: 106 THE ESTAllLISH1\IENT 01' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IX OXTAHlO. There is a class of Teachers who have been teaching for some years without syste.m, without motive, only .for the 1: s. d.! Such Teachers, so called, are almost with- OUT education, and while they are incapable of improvement themselves, stand in the way of those that would improve, and who exercise a kind of low cunning with their employers that greatly prevents success in raising the standard on the part of those who ,insist upon thoroughness in Common School education.. Closely connected with these persons, and like them, are another class of cheap Teachers', who never remonstrate for a moment against the evil of .. boarding 'round," from house ,to house, and who, instead 01 studying .. to be workmen, who needeth not to be ashamed," and making preparation tor the fOllowing day's work, are spending their precious time in joke-telling-thus probably corrupting the manners of the youths about them-and indulging in tobacco smoking, or snuff taking, by which means (smoking and snuff taking) they often ingratiate themselves with members of the families with whom they are boarding. They are, we trust, fast drawing to their end, however, and we hope soon to hear the last requiem sung over their official graves; I mean by their departure from office. 3. The second evil we wish to mention is the legitimate offspriJ1g of the first men- tIoned-namely the habit of pressing children .in a hurried superS.cial manner from Heading Book to Reading Book, without reference to age, capacity, or the future well being of the Pupils. The effects of this course of procedure are a dire as they are repugnant to common sense. Words are learned without meaning. Sentences are stam- mered over without knowing the .ideas they contain, Rules are memorized without understanding the.m. In short, shadows of things, instead of the things themselves, are learned. 4. How often have the lovers of sound education learned with indignation. and t.beir hearts throbbed with emotion, as they have stood by and gazed on the counten- ance of some naturally clever youth, rendered stupid by a deceptive Teacher so acting that he might please a fond but ignorant parent and procure for himself the name of a good 'l'eacher because John, or Harry, went over so many Books in so short a time! A Superintendent, on visiting one of these Schools one day, was sadly annoyed and no little chagrined, notwithstanding the good humoured feeling he tried to keep up among tte several Classes, as he passed through Class after Class and asked question after question, and felt that the same kind of senseless training was apparent throughout the enUre School; while one pupil was engaged in reading, another, proba.bly with 'his hands in his pockets, would be looking everywhere except on his Book, or perchance, if ibis hand was out of his ,p-ocket, 'he was !busHy e.ngaged in exercising his numerical powers by counting the buttons, or buttonholes, of his coat, which seemed to be the only kind of tangible training to which the boy was accustomed. Arithmetic was next dntroduced and the Examiner thought it best to keep to what had been gone over for some ,three, or four, .months previously. Quesltion after question was proposed to be 8.Dfwered, some on slates, and some on the Blackboard, without any solution to any having been given until the Examiner arrived at the place where Ithey had been work- ing the previous day, still no one could do any of the problems. Somewhat surprised at the unaccountable inaptitude which prevailed in the Class, the Examiner proceeded in a good humoured way to interrogate one of the older boys, a lad about twelve years of age. When did YOU work these questions? Yesterday, Sir. Are you not as smart a boy to-day as you were yesterday? You certainly are endowed with the same powers of mind to-day that you were in possession of yesterday, and why not solve Ithis simple problem for me now. The boy good naturedly responded that II the teacher did it for me, and I forget how it was done." As a contrast to this stultifying plocess, if time permitted we might give examples of Schools where the class could read audibly, distinctly, and forcibly, and not only do so, but lmow if.he meaning of what they had read months ago, and who were taught the reasons of things before definitions were given, the definitions always deduced from the reasons given. We remember ask- ing a Boy several questions to be solved mentally, who was taught in :Cle manner men- PART VI. SCHOOLS IN NORTHU,MBERLA D COUNTY. 107 tioned. One of the questions was: "A well was dug three-fifths through the clay, one- fourth through the sand and nine feet through the solid rock. How deep was it?" The Boy, a lad about as old as the one previously mentioned, proceeded: 3-5=12-20 and 1-4=5-20; 12-20 and 5-20+9 fee t= 20-20, or the depth of the well; 9 feet itself must 3 -20, and the 1-3 of 9 feet -1 -20; the 1-3 of 9 feet is 3 ,feet, 3 feet is the 1-20 of 60 feet, there- tore the well was 60 feet deep. Some more requiring a greater amount of thought were proposed and solved by a process of reasoning which commanded the esteem of all who heard it. Although We have too few Normal School Teachers amongst us to carry out the happy system just mentioned, yet we have a few others who carry out the same intelligent mode of traIning as that pursued by that excellent Institution. We have some who have been trained in Victoria College who carry the same practical thor- oughneS13 of the Professors of that Institl'tion into our Common Schools. We have 1ndeed some self educated Teachers. who seem naturally follo-.ving tJ.lat system most congenial to their own capacious minds, never allowing their Pupils to proceed to another Lesson untll the one under consideration is first mastered. May we be In possessIon of one ()f the greatest blessings which ever God bestowed UP')ll any people- a class of deeply pious, self-denying intelligent School Teachers! COBOURG, AprIl, 1856. EDWARD SCARLETT, County Superintendent. Mr. W. Kerr, a Teacher, writes to the Editor of this Volume as follows: 'Vhen about fourteen years of age I got a few months at a Common School. f}'he School Hou8e was built by a few ncighbours; of logs plastered with mud between them, with a common roof-a rough floor of rough boards; three win- dows of small size, a couple of rough Desks along the walls, a few movable rough Bem:hes for seats, the l\1.aster's Chair, and the :large Fireplace comprised the visible surroundings. I should not forget our Teacher, who was from the North of Scotland,-better acquainted witlì the Gnelic than with the English Lan- guage, and a good scholar, although defective in the a1't of government. As to order in School, there was absolutely none; Boys and Girls would be sitting promiscuously on the Benches around the fire. I began teaching, I think, in 1839, when I was 18 years old, in South .Monaghan. The Reverend J. Douglas was School Inspector. My sphere of labour 'was much improved to what I had gone through myself in my school days. 'Ve had the Log School House and larg fireplace-t1'uly; but care was taken to have the School House warm and swept in time for School. For Book::; we had the Bible, Porter's Rhetorical Readpr; Adams and Walkingame's Arithmetics, :Murray, Kirkham and Smith's Grammars, Olney's Geography. The Teacher was supposed to supply Books and to keep things going, for which he hardly got thanks. I might also say here, that he had also to cut the wood for the School, or get it cut; put on the fire, or pay for doing it, early enough to have the School House a little warm by nine o'clock; sweep the School Hou8e, when that was necessary, if attended to at all; mend a l the pens, set copies, and other incidental things in connection with hiB cffice. The People often lived far apart, and there was DO organized School" Sec- tions," or " Districts," as they were caned then. The Teacher \yould be engaged by some influential parties, who would go around to the neighbours within reach, and see how many subscribers they could get at so much per pupil, per month, md the Teacher's salary would more or less depend on the number of scholars subscribed: and School would be kept open from Monday morning to Friday night and one half 01 Saturday. :Moreover, we were in communication with the whole 10H THE ESTABLII:;Hl\IENT OF scnoor,s A.KD COLLEGES IX O'XT.\llIO. neighbourhood b) having to go round and get our board and washing among those who had subscribed for scholars to the School. fany a time I have slept in the School House on a couple of benches, rather than submit to discomfort and worse in the homea. P:FTERBOROUGH, April, 1896. \V. KERR Teacher. SCHOOl,S IN PRINCE EDWARD COUNTY. :My next sphere of labour was at Pleasant Bay, in the Township of Hillier, I'IiI1cf' Edward County. Things were here much improved, though far behind the requirements of the preseI)t day. rfhe School IT ouse, though not a log one, was but little better. True, there was a stove, and a f'ort of desk, as Religious Services were held in it), but the rest of the choal ., fhin"::- .. were of a ,ery primitive and origina.l character. The Books were of abuut the ::mme kinds as I have before described; but we had. far beiter facilities far writing, paper being mostly used; und the Rams were put down, thereby exercil3ing f::cholars so far Ìn same degree of neatness. My next place of teaching was in the vieinit,y of Cobourg. Here there was a great improvement oyer anything going before; and, although the Books used were about the same as Defore, with additions, yet we had a l'omÎortable School House and other appendages, of which we were minus before. ,r e had here regu- larly elected School Trustees, who were proprrly authorized to contract with a Teacher, find, of course, were responsible for his Salary. Yet here, for a whiJ1e, at first, I had to "board round," but I rebelled against that antiquated fashion, and other Teachers feU into line. Another innovation I made while here, which was to have School open all day on every other Satufcabulary of the Spelling Book would be exhausted and nf'ither party miss a word. Recou1:.Se would then be had to Walker's Dictionary. or the }I _U:T Yl. PIONEER TE -\.CHERS AND SCHOOLS IN NORFOLK COUNTY. 111 Bible for Scripture names, in order to break the tie. With what care and deliberation would each letter and syllable be uttered, until at length in an unlucky moment the wrong letter would be pronounced, and, quick as a flash of lightning, the opponent would seize his, or her, opportunity, spell the word correctly and thud win the day. The Yictor was greeted with rounds of appla'use. But occasionally the strife did not end here, for some one of either School who was better in the use of his fists than his brains would challenge anyone in the opposing School, and on this being accepted a pitched battle would be the result; but I am pleased to say that this was not often the case, but was the exception rather than the rule. Another excellent Teacher at Doan's Schoolhouse was Mr. Flint, who was a shrewd, sharp Teacher and introduced 'Valkingame's Arithmetic, and gave quite an impulse to educational matters in that School; and another of the pioneer Teachers who taught \\ ith much profit to his pupils and acceptability to his employers at Doan's, Steinhoff's, Simcoe, Port Dover, and many other places 'in Norfolk was Mr. Jonas Chamberlain, whose name was a household word for yeara. Another was Mr. Dodge. Mr. Eli Chad- wick conducted a flourishing School in Vittoria for some years. At one time it was held for a lengt'hy period in the old Court House in tJhat place. Alt;hough Mr. Chadwick was a strict disciplinarian he managed to secure and retain the esteem of his Pupils, many of whom speal{ in kind and loving terms of their former Teacher. After 1840, the School Section at Steinhoff's was divided and a School House was built on the banks of the Lynn (then called Patterson's Creek), about a half mile farther up the stream near the Potts' Settlement. In this latter School House I made my debut as a pupil. The desks were much the same as those already described, but a little improvement had been made in the Seats, for some of them had supports for the backs, but these were appropriated by the larger Scholars, while the little ones were unùer the necessity of sitting on high Seats, with legs dangling in- mid-air. NOVEL MO'DE OF PU ISIDIENT IN SCHOOL. The Teacher's name was Mr. John Corkins, not a bad Teacher, but he 'had a curLous habit of rolling his silk handkerchief into a ball and shying it at anyone whom he saw violating any of his rules, who on being struck was required to return the handker- chief and receive a castigation on the hands for misdemeanor. Another favourite method of punishment which he practised to cure boys of fighting (which was then more prevalent than now) was to make them" cut jackets." The bo TS who had been breaking the rule in this respect were each required to take a beech rod about four feet long, as tough and limber as a whalebone whip, and standing about three feet apart were made to flog ea.ch other well, while the Teacher stood by with a similar rod in his hand, and if he saw that either boy was inclined to favour the other by lessening the force of his strokes, he would say, "Lay on harder, boys," and apply !his own rod to the back .of the delinquent. The cure was harsh but generally effectual. Another Teacher here was Mr. Isaac Sterling, and others were lr. Isaac Potts, :Miss Esther Douglas, and 1\1iss Esther Austin, who were excellent Teachers. The other part of the Scohool Sedion buiU a School House on "Marr's HiU," which was af.terwards removed a mile east and called Ades' School House. When this House was first built, Miss Phebe Walker taught in it for some time with much success. Other Teachers in the Steinhoff School House were Mr. Boardman, Mr. Strong, Mr. Dodge and others. In those early days the Schools were not generally kept open throug-hout the entire year, but there was usually School during the Winter months. The plan adopted for opening the SchOOl was as follows: The pers.on desiring to teach the School, or some one on his, or her, behalf, canvassed the neighborhood, to obtain II S'igners for the Schoo1." The rates were one dollar per quarter for each scholar, with a lIberal discount for a fRmily, if a half dozen, or a dozen, pupils were sent from it; for families were large and pupils were more plentiful than donars. Each parent was expected to send a few loads of wood, more or less, to keep up a supply of fuel. The Teacher "boarded round," remain- 112 THE ESTABLISIBIE:NT OF SCHOOLS AKD COLLEGES IK ONT.\nIO. ing a week with each family, and the experience obtained by this method \\ as some- times cur'ious and interesting. In 1842 I first became acquainted with the Schools in Simcoe. There were twt, Common Schools and ;t'he Grammar Sclhool. .one of the Common School Houses stood on the corner of Dean and Stanley Streets, opposite the Methodist Church; this School ,,,as then taught by 1\1r. Clark Olds, "ho, although afflicted with lameness. did good work in his School. The other Common School House was .on Lot Street, 011 the north side of the Court Honse Square. Mr. Pennington taur;ht here for some time, also Mr. D. M. Haskin. a most excellent and paim:taking Teacher hailing from Rochester, N.Y., whose one fault was that he'd sometimes allow his temper to get the better of his judgment, and punish a pupil more severely than he intended, or the pupil deserved, and fr.om the effects of which I am conscious to the present day! A vow was made at that time that. "hen years gave consC'ious strength, he would be made to rue the day he lost his temper; yet, strange to say, long years afterward J wall ed six miles. under a hot July sun. to pay him a visit and was delighted once more t.o see the face and clasp the hand' of myoId Teacher. Mr. Haskin taught this School for seven years, and succeeded in awakening a deep interest in the minds of the parents in the School. He was the first Teacher, with whom I was acquainted, that held quarterly Public Examinations, in which were introduced Singing. Dialogues, Recitations, Debate!?, etcetera. Such fame did the S<,hool acquire, that pupils from outside the Town, within a radius of six, or eight, miles, some of whom were over school age, young ladies and gentlemen fr.om twentv to twenty-five years of age, attended the S.chool in large numbers, and stimulated each other by their efforts to obtain an education. Public men frequently visited the School, and, by their presence and words, encouraged both Teacher and PUI)ils; among these I remember Doctor John B. Crouse and the late Judge 'Yilson, then Clerk of the .Peace, both of whom took a deep interest in educational matters. At first the School nooks used ,,,'ere Co.bb's Spelling Book, the English Reader, Kirkham's Grammar, Daboll's Arithmetic, Davies' Algebra, !\forse's Geography, Pinnock's Goldsmith's History of England. About 1846. the series .of Irish National Readers, Arithmetic and Book- Keeping were introduced under Doctor Ryerson's administration and gave a great impetus to education. The Fifth Book of this series was, I think, one of the best Text Books ever used in 0111' Schools: its Jewish and Ancient History were explained in a brief. concise and comprehensive manner, while there was enough Animal and Vegetable Physiology to give a pupe a 'good idea of the subject and insþire him with a desire to know more by getting a full and complete text book on each subject. Mr. Haskin pro- jected a Picnic to the lake at Port Dover. Accordingly a large number of the Farmer,:; surrounding Simcoe came with their lumber waggons, and the childreE to the number of a hundred, or more, prO<:'eeded ,to the lake, where all went "merry aR a marriage ben," and after partaking of a hearty lunch (taken along with them) and dis- porting awhile an the pebbly beach preparations were lI!ade for returmng home. . . . Mr. Haskin was succeeded in the School by Miss Murphy (afterwards Mrs. James A. Lyons), a kind and faithful lady Teacher; and she was succeeded by Mr. John Kennedy. About this time a change was made by which all the Girls atten'df'd the School on the Vourt House Square, and the servÎC'es of the lVIisses Thompson were secured as Teachers of the School, and they were succeeded by the Misses Hayf's. who successfully taught the School for a 1õng time-I think until the union of all the Common Schools with the High School was effected. The other Common School the Boys attended was taught by the late Mr. William Roche for a lengthy period. who taught wisely and well. Mr. James Smith was Assistant to Mr. Roche. Other Teachers were Mr. Thomas Bayne and Mr. A. J. Donly, who continued in charge of the department of the Public School after the union was effected, and proved an efficient and useful Teacher. My first recollection of the High, or Grammar, School. as it was then called. was a red Frame Building standing in the centre of the plot bounded by Norfolk, Peel, Kent and Robinson Streets, and which on polling PAHT VI. SUHOULS IN NORFOLK AXD W \TEHLUO COü.:\TI.E::;. 113 days, for parliamentary elections, ,,,as frequently the scene of many a political tight, as it was used as the only polling place for the Township of W'oodhouse, induding the Town of Simcoe. The School was taught by t.he late Reverend George ::;almon, a tall, erect and kindly disposed gentleman, who was highly esteemed anù greatly respected by all. After a time the School House was removed to the west side of Kent street. lr. Salmon was still Principal and English Iaster, and, for a time, 1\11'. Oliver T. Miller was the Classical Master, and he well filled the pGet's description: .. A man severe he was, and stern to view," etcetera, as many of the Pupils will bear testimony to this day. Principal Salmon was succeeded by Mr. George Evans, B.A., son or the Reverend Francis Evans, Rector of Woodhouse, aud Mr. 'William Sharpe, the pJ"tsent efficient Secretary of the Simcoe Board of Education, as English Master anJ Teacher of a Commercial Oourse of Book-keeping, et'Cetera (then for the first time intro- duced). Both of t'hese gen,tlemen ",ere well J.iked by their pu.pils, and proved efficient :nd useful Teachers. At this time there were annual Sno .v-ball battles between the Pupils of the Common Sch.ools and the Grammar School. 'Vhat the C.ommon School Boys lacked in size. they made up in nU lber, and so fiercely did the contests rage at times that the legal authorities were forced to interfere and suppress them. At different times thu(' were private Schools, some of an elementary and others of an advanced character. Miss Murphy for some time conducted an excelle.Jlt private elementary School for YQl1llg children in the Vestry of what was then called the .. Mud Church," . . . and many of our Matrons in Simcoe received their first educa- tion at her kindly hands. For some years three Sisters, the \Iisses Webb, conducted a Select School, or I. Ladies' Academy," which was well patronized by nearly all the young ladies of orfolk. It was first situated on the corner of Kent and Yonge Streets, until increasing numbers rendering the premises too small, the large Building, now known as the Royal Hotel, was secured and fitted up as a "Boarding School for Young Ladies," In additi.on to English education, instruction was alSoO given in the fine Arts, and very many of our elderly ladies throughout the County still cherish kindly feelings and fond memories of the Misses Webb. They were succeeded by l\'lisses 'Walker and Douglass, who oonducted a very flourishing Ladies' School on Colborne street as far back as the fifties. The Local Superintendents did much to shape and put into effect the School System as originated by that great Educationist, Doctor Egerwn Ryerson, the founder of the Ontario School System. Among the first of these was the everend William Clarke. who often visited the Schû.ols and encouraged botñ. pupils and Teachers by his timely ana encouraging remarks. Also the Reverend George Bell was a great friend of the :::;ChO.ols, anè frequently delivered Lectures on Science that were both pleasing and instructive. The Reverends William Craigie, Francis Evans. A. Skght, and A. Van Loon. Messieurs J. A. Backh.ouse and D. ,V. Freeman, and .other Members of the Board of Educati.on for this County, who \\ ere efficient Officers and contributed in no small degree to the introduction and SUCCE'Esful working out -of our most excellent System of Education. I think that I can say, without fear of successful contradicÜon, that .. Glorious O:d Norfolk" has sent out froOm her confines an equal number, if not a greater number, or educated, useful and influential ladies and gentlemen than. any other County in Ontario. And we should ascribe due honor to those pioneer Teachers who, amid privations and discouragement,:;;, surrounded by inadequate accommodation and ineffi- CIent equipments, were able to achieve such noble results. SCHOOLS IN THE COuNTY OF 'V ATERLOO, 1809-1906. Prior to IS'; c an Schools in the County of 'Vaterloo were voluntary. They were kept in private Houses, :Meeting lIousf's. abandoned Dwelling:;:, unused Shops, or under any available and cOlwenient she1tel'. In 1820 and 18:10 an 9 114 THE ESTABLISHMENT Ol!' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IX OXL\.IaO. occasiona!l small Log School House was built and paid for 1Jy private subscriptions. Schools were kept open during the \Vinter months onl y. 'rhe 'reachers were mostly itinerants,-ex-soldiers, or unsuccessful 'rradesmen,-who were engaged in other occupations the rest of the year. Their Scholarship was unknown, Exam- inations and Certificates of Qualification being unheard of. rrhe people of \Vaterloo Township have the honour of opening the first School in the County in 1809, about one and one-half miles north-east of Preston. The Teacher was .Mr. David Strohm. Two years later :Mr. 'l'obias \Yanner kept School in a Log Dwelling House at Doon. Shortly afterwards three other Schools were opened, one east of Berlin, (Ebis, later known as the Hed School House), one at Blair, and another at Centreville, (O'Loan's School). In 1843, when the Upper Canada Provinciall Common School Act was passed, there were thirty-one fairly well established Schools in the County,-thir- teen in \Vaterloo Township, eight in North Dumfries, seven in .Wilmot, and three III \V oolwich. Among the oldest of these thirty-one Schools, omitting the five already mentionecl, in \Vaterloo Township-one was in the Town of \Vaterloo, and one near Fisher's }Iills; in North Dumfries,-one each at Galt, Little's, \Vrigley's Corners, and \Vhistlebare; and one in \V 001 wich, near l\f artin" s :Meeting House, about three miles north Ot \Vaterloo. The most noted of the School Houses of that period was the \\ aterloo Log School House, which was built about 1820, and, after School had been kept in jt for twenty years, was removed to Greenbush, where it was occupied as a Dwellmg House for about fifty years, and then removed back to \Vaterloo, where it may be seen in the Public Park. The most prominent Teachers of those early days were Messieurs Benjamin Eby (afterwards a Bishop) , James Deary, or Derry, William Tilt, James Dick- son, James Milroy, William Veitch, Noah Bechtel, \Villiam rreIfer, Isaac A. Hun- Ûcker, Jonathan Good, and John Bowman, (Father of the late 1. E. Bowman, 1.LP.) . The first Provincial Upper Canada ('ommon School Act of 184:3 is the foun- dation upon which our present School System rests. Under this Act the Town- ships were divided into School Districts, (the term District was changed to Sec- tion in 1846), Trustees were elected, School Rates levied, School Houses were erected, Teachers examined and licensed, a Course of Stucl,y prescribed, and the first Government Grants paid to Rural Schools. The forming, or altering, of boundaries of School Sections was at first done by Commissioner . but, in 1850, this pOWel' was hansferrec1 to the Township Councils. The first meeting to examine Teachers in this County was held at Freeport in December, 1843. The Commissioners present were Doctor Fulsom, i\Tessieurs .J ames Phin. \Villiam Tilt, .J acob Lutz, ann Archdeacon Palmer, a Church of England Clergyman from Guolph, who presided. The Candinates for Certificates were :Messieurs Amos Adams, Benjamin Rurkholner. elson Newcombe, Elias Eby, and one Lazarus, who was then teaching in Berlin. .:\Ir. Lazarus, after glancing around the School Room and making' an estimate of the calihre of the Board, walked out, remarking- quite audibly that he was not going to be examined by a ({ set of Farmers." The other four received their rertificates,-the first issned in the County,-but :Mr. Lazarus received none. ann had to reßi,gn his position in Berlin. For sub:::equent E-xaminations Tf'acllers were obliged to go to P ABT YI. SCHOOl,S IS WATERLOO COrXTY. 115 Guelph, the. then County Town of the United Counties of \VeJllington, \Vaterloo, and Grey. In 1844 the office of School Commissioner was abolished and that of Local Buperiniendent substituted. The first Local Superintendents appointeù in this County were :Me8sieurs Alexander Allan, .M.A., Robert Brydon, fartin Rudolf, :111<.1 James Dow. The ùecade folIo" ing the establishment of Common Schools in this County was one of great progress. During it the 'Yellesley lanùs were nearly all taken up, and School Houses erected in that 'l'ownship and elsewhere throughout the County were required. On the 1st of January, 1832, there were Seventy-nine Schools in the County-Seventy-fi\ e Common anù four Homan Catholic Separate Schools. There were Eighty-one 'l'eachers-Seventy-seven males and four females. The number of Pupils was 5,250. rrhe aUlount expended on education that year in the County was a little over $17,000. In :March, ] 853, the year following the separation of \Vaterloo County from the Union with 'Yellington and Grey, the first meeting of the Board of Public Instruction for this County was held in Berlin. The Local Superintendent5 constituted the Board. They were Reverend James Sims, Chairman; )Iessieurs Alexander Allan, I.À., Secretary; :Uartin Rudolf, Otto Klotz, mIll John Ca,.en. There were Sixty-three Certificates granted at the three meetings held, of which fifteen were renewals of Certificates previously obtained <1t Guelph. At this time, and for some years afterwards, it was the practice of the Board to grant very feW' Certificates for a longer period than two years, wh le a number were valid for only six months and some even for only three months. These Local Superintendents and their successors in office, who adminis- tered and directed the educational affairs of this County from 1853 to 1871, when the office was abolished, were all eclucated, broad-minded, unselfish men, ever ready and willing to assist and advise the Teacher and explain, what they regarded as the almost unexplainable School Law, to the Trustees. The obstacles which they were continually encountering, in the performance of this and other duties were many and difficult. In this connection special mention is due to the Reverend J ames Sims, Local Superintendent for Wellesley for twelve years, and Chairman of the Board of Public Instruction for eight,- I[essieurs Hobert Brydon, Otto Klotz, Henry Liersch, James Colquhoun, the Reyerends Duncan McRuer, George Cuth- bertson, and James Boyd, Mr. Henry F. J. Jackson, and :Mr. Isaac L. Bowman. A few of the Teachers of the time, who are not yet forgotten by elderly people. were \{essieurs Robert .McLean, James Baikie, Ale"{ander Young, John Klein. Benjamin Burkholder, David Knox, James Reattie, John J. Bowman. and J olm l\Ic K. Anderson. Contemporaneously with the autonorrw of our County in 1852, the people of the sOllthnn portion wished to step on up to a higher educational plane than then existed. The result was thflt the next year a Grammar School was opened at Galt, with Mr. William Tassie, M.A., JIrad }'Iaster. :Ur. Tassie, a gentleman ùf rare ability and widely known as a great disciplinarian, remained at the bead of this School for nearly thirty years. The fame of the In titution, famil- iarly known as "Tassie'R School," reached the mo t distant pflrts of Canaòn and the neig'hbouring Republic. ] 16 THE .EST.\HLISH1IENT 01,' SCHOOLS AXD COLI.EGE:-: IX OYl' \lUO. The Berlin Grammar School was established two years later, the Reverend Henry J\1<, Ueel\:Ín, Head )Iaster. For the first fifteen years this Institution consisted of one Department, which was conduC'ted in an F pper Room in the Central School Building. Its progress was retarded, to some extent, by the fre- quent changes oÌ J\1asters; still, advancement was made. and, although slow, was steady. Stati tics show that at the end of 1870 there were ninety-six Schools in the County-two Grammar ;:-,dlOOl , eighty-nine Common Schools and five Roman Catholic Separate Schools. 7rIwre were One hundred and fifty,-two r:J..1eachers- ninety-six males and fifty- ix females-and 12,-1:45 Pupils. The amount eÀpendec1 on Education in the County that year was $66,200. rfhe amendments to the School Law in 1 71 were many, and. most of them ,ery important. The llame Grammar School was changed to High S hool and that of Common f4chool to Public School; the Boal'r1 of Public Instruction and the office of Local Superintendent were abolished. and the Count,\'" Board of Examiners anr1 a (iount.V Ill ,pl'rtOl', re pectiYely. sub titnted therefor; all Public and Separate Schoolf' were J1'I,ade free; a11O6) One hlUlIlrc(l and (;,e\'en Schools in the Count,v-two Collegiate Tn:-:titnte:,. 11inet '-four PubliC' School:,. <1lHl rle\'en Homan Catholic Separate Sehooh 217 rTraeher . -:-;ixt(,t-'n in t 'ollegiate Institute.s, t,,-o hundred. and 8eyen in the I)uh]ic School . including ell'H'n Kindl'rp:arhH'r:-:. Hllll t\\ent.y- four in the Homan ((atholic Sf'paratp choob. \s Tl' elH'r:-, then. are males, seyenty-th-e femalp5. ,one hundred and eyenty-t",u: 12,15,1. Pupils,-5ßO in Col- legiate In...tituh' , 10,157 in the Puhlic Scho()ls. Ï1l('hulin, thr Killderg'artens, and 1,-i:37' in tlw Homan Catholie fo;eparate K<:hnob.. The amount e'\.pl'nded in the County 011 EchlcatioTl last Tear was *lR-!.?f;O. St. ;Jerome;s Colleg-e. Herlin, f'stahli hp(l in 1;-.;f).). i..; concluded by the rathpr of th(' l:esulTrdion. It has at present fiftrpll Prof(, o:'R ê:lllll Tutors and ovcr Ion Shlllf'IÜS from Canada allll th(' rnitt'(l bÜ(' . lis Curriculum com- prises l..'oHlplete Commcn'ia1. Scient'C'. (,la ical and Philu:-5-ophica1 ronr e..;. In 110 other Department of human tjlOught awl activit T in thi" prusp 'rous County of \Vaterloo ])a8 tJlere been more "atisfadol".'" growth :11111 pJ'og-rc:::s than in the inl portant one of Education. W \Tr.1U.OO, l O(j. 11. )L in Uw \Yaterloo Ch1'onicl6 Te7egraph. ST \'1'E OF SCHOOLS TK TIfF COl-""TY Of IIFUON, lS:'i8. Tn Letter to the Chicf Supcl'intc'1lIlpnt or EtlulatiOlJ by tli(' Local Superin- ten(lcnt (If r-lloo1 in thr ('ount.,. of HuroIl. hc c1y : 1. HI the three Townships which I have visited, Colborne, Ashfield. and Wawanosh, there is a considerable improvement in the Schools. as compared with their state at my first visit. On my inspecting the Sch-ools the first time. as the Roads were bad. I. found tte> most of them thinly attended, but good order and inL1ustry were manifest in most (lj them. 2. As some of the Teachers seemed anxious that the Trustees and others should be 1'1 esent on the occasion of the Local Superintendent.s inspection of the Schools, I notified the School Sections (two excepted) previous to my second visit and I felt much pleased I had òone so. The Trustees in most of the School Sections were in 118 THE ESTABUSIDIEXT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ON'rARIO. attendance, as "ell as others of the inhabitants. I found the Trustees, in general, desirous to obtain information relative to educational matters, and the improvement of tneir Schools. I know there is a diversity of opinion regarding the propriety of giving previous notice of each visit, and, although it is desirable inter alia that every Local Superintendent should know the condition of the Schools, 'in their every day working order, yet I find the results .of an examination more satisfactory, to the Teacher, the 'l'rustees, and others of the Inhabitants who may attend when previous notice has ooen given. And there are few School Sections. in which instruction and advice relative to the management of the Schools, cannot be imparted advantageously, on these occasions, to the Parties interested. Numbers are often awaiting the Local Superintendent's visit to get informatton, regarding their duties under the School Law. Such conferences also, after the inspection of the Classes, often allay disagreement; difficulties are smoothed over, and explanations given, which prevent much needless ado, as well as a large amount of trouble, as well as correspondence, between Parties unacquainted with the School Law, and the Local Superintendent. 3. In many School Sections, also, I find that there are numbers, who would be glad to be present, to listen, observe, and learn, when the Classes are reviewed by the Local Superintendent. And they can also listen to the Lecture .on such occasions, when they would not otherwise attend. I think, therefore, that the School Sections should be notified, as far as possible, on each alternate visit being made by the Local Super- Intendent. 4. In regard to the condition of the schools in the three Townships lately visited, I am much pleased to state, that I found them, with twa excepr.i,ms. in a st'1. of improvement, the Teachers generally pursuing the interrogative and intellectual system. In a number of the Schools, the Pupils could read well and intelligently, and answer m.ost questions relative to the meaning of what was read. And in all the Schools there is a considerable degree of attention paid to the Roots, Prefixes, and Affixes, as Mr. Nairn, my Predecessor, had taken great pains in explaining the im- portance of that branch of learning, and he otherwise performed the laborious duties of h-ts otfice In a faithful and praiseworthy manner. Considering the time that the SChools have been in operation, the Pupils have made a very good progress in Writing, English Grammar, Geography, and Arithmetic. And, with the exception of School l::5ection Number One, Wawanosh (in operation for several years) the Schools are all supplied with beautiful Maps, more or less. 5. School Section Number Seven Ashfield had no Maps, but the Trustees expected them daily from the Educational Depository at Toronto. The School has been in oper- ation only nine months, and the inhabitants seem anxious in forwarding the interests of educaUon. I was much pleased with the respectable appearance of the Scholars; alth.ough a small Section, there were upwards of sixty Pupils present, and the respectful and earnest attention exhibited by them, during the exercises, must have been gratifying to the Parents and Trustees who were present on the occasion. There is ::I. Globe in School Section Number Six, Ashfield. 6. I am glad to state, from my own observations, and what I learned otherwise, that the Teachers in these three Townships are faithful in the performance of their duties, with few exceptions. There is only one Normal School Teacher in the Town- ships under my charge. He is in School Section Number One, Colborne, and I have recommended those in the surrounding Sections to visit his School, as he show d more abillty and tact in the management of his School than those who have not had similar training. There is a Library in Colborne and Wawanosh, and from the number of Volumes in circulation I think the same beneficia.l effects will be the result, as may be expected from the estabIlshment of any well selected, and well conducted, Library. 7. I said there were two exceptions to the general improvement and the efficiency of the Schools, observable .on my late inspecting tour. These were School Sections umber Three, Colborne, and Number Four, Wawanosh. Both have been established a number of years. But the comfort and repair of the School Houses and the arrange- PART VI. SCHOOLS IN HURON A D PERTH COUNTIES. 119 ment of the Schools were much Inferior to a number of those in newly established School Sections. There were few In Grammar, and Geography was much neglected, although well supplied with common Maps. The 'Vriting Department was the most neglected. Some time before the Copy Books could be found; some could not be got; tJlOSe which were found testified in most instances that the Owner had not written carefully, nor spelled correctly, nor had he kept the Copy book clean and free from blots. I explained to the Teacher how the Copy Books were kept in other Schools; and mostly all showing improvement. I Instructed them that there should be a set time f{.\, Writing, as well as for other Studies, when all the Pupils should write, and every one of them show his, or her, writing to the Teacher, so as to have it inspected, etc. 8. The Schools in Grey, l\Iorris, Harwich, and Lumley, I have visited only once, and could only report what has been said concerning new School Sections. A number ot the School Sections in these Townships have Maps, and others are about procuring t hem. There are also several Schools opened in new Sections which I have not yet vIsited, (but will do so soon), and a number more are about to be opened. 9. The duties of journeying through new Townships, inspecting and examining ('lasses, lecturing, or rather addressing the Teachers and Pupils and others who may be present, are severe, both bodily and mentally, and the remuneration, in many instances, inadequate to the services performed. A great many of the Members of our Ccuntry Municipalities are by no means aware of the arduous duties of the Local uperintendent and of their importance even when not fulfilled to the Letter of the Law. HUlLETT, 8th of April, 1858 THOMAS SLOAN, County Superintendent. SCHOOLS IN THE COUXTY OF PERTII, 1825-1902. In that struggle which characterised pioneer life at its ontcet, when men in the Bush fought the battle manfully against want, they had no sooner mastered the difficulties of their situation than they began to make provision for educating their children. While their own dwellings were of the most wretched kind, their daily fare coarse and unpalatable, when comfort, (as we understand it), was un- known. and pleaiSure was found largely in a hope of better days, the measure of their solicitude regarding the education of their offspring was full to overflowing. X earl y all Settlers in this County were Old Country people, where facilities for the poor ohtaining e, en a small modicum of learning could be said hardly to exist. H umble as their lot had been in the old land, humble as it was in the Woods, they felt sure that, even in their lonely walks of life, a little knowledge of Books would have been meful not only to enable them to pursue their vocation more intel1igently, but it would also have been a source of pleasure where none other could be ohtaine(l I t is, therefore, not surprising that we find old Records indicating that the first taxes on the ratepayers were largely for the establishment of Schoo] . For example, in the Township of Downie the first hundred pounds ever collected under the School Act of 18-11 was 8et apart, SÍ''\ty per cent. for edu- cation and forty per cent. for improvement of Roads. On referring to the Reports of Pathmasters in 1842, where a graphic description is given of our nighwav _ we cannot but admire the pluck and determination of those old Settle;s WilO, although they were in danger of losing their oxen on crossways or in mud hole:,_ so resolutely clung to the idea that their children must be educated. It is proper to state al80 that the first dollar of money ever borrowed by any Township in this County was narrowed for the purpo e, not of building Roads, nor of constructing 1 '20 TIlE ESTABLISIDIENT Olt SCHüQ]JS AND COLLEGES IX O T.\HIU. Bridges, nor carrying out those improvements which would enhance the value of property, but largely for building School Houses. It appears to be a matter not of sufficient importance that we should trace the formations, alterations, or extensions, of the School Sections in this County. Beyond giving an idea of the trend of settlement, it is of little consequence, a..; 'a matter of history, whether a certain J.ot "'as added to a ('hool Sec.tion or it:-; limits extended by any particular Council, or in any particular year. It is desirable to know, however, the number and character of Buildings provided for eclueational purpm:es at the various stages of development in Perth County, as indicative of that manellous progress made during the last fifty years. At what time the first School was erected it would be difficult to say. This certainly occurred previous to 1840; that being the period stated b v some of our local historians. Tn the eastern portion of X orth and South Easthope, a numher of Settlers haa loeateLl preyiou:-: to lD:3:ï. During that year, if not at all earlier period, )lr. J. J. B. Linton had opened a Private School near Stratford. ::\Irs Linton taught another chuol in X orth Ea::::t- hope. These were undoubtedly the first Schools established in this County. At the first Meeting of the Dìstrict Council for the Countie" of Huron, Perth a.nd Bruce, held at Goderich, in February, 18-12, in pursuance of an Act of the firE>t Session of the first Provincial Parliament of Canada, the Council formed a number of School Section which were the first formed in what is now the County of Perth. '. Between 1842 and 1847, however, a large number of School Sections ::;outh of the I-huon Road were organized, and that mass of legislation under tht School Act of 1 .J1. and extending .on down uncler the School Act of 1850 in greater 01' le::, volume to our own time, had begun to accumulate. The trend of new settlements ann a continuous ad vance of the pioneer deeper and deeper into the forest led to COllstant changes in boundaries of School Sections. \Vhenever a backwoodsman of more a(henturous spirit than others penetratf'<1 along a Creek, or small Hivulet, it may have been miles beyond his neare..;t ncighbor, hi location fit OJlce became the nuclens of a new Settlement. rrhither came others from time to time until a numbr of families were settled near each other. This little com- munity at once constructed a Log School House in a spot most convenient to all. \Yhere progres was f"0 rapid as we find it to haye been in man ' parts of this County these armngements could only exist for a short period. The limits of eyery Settle- ment were constantly extending until the first School Building was found to be lûcated in a place entirely unsuitable and inconvenient to the maj:)rit .. Then a change would haye to be made. As wealth accumulated in the Township::;, houn- c1arie of old chool Sections ,,:ere con tantly heing circumseribed, an C'ountr.\"-s-ide, laid there tIle foundation of that plain e:hlcation which seemed in characters ot his stamp to be abl0 to (',llT ' men forward to the front rank of county influence and nmui('ipal 110110111'. lIe live that the School IIow;p:;; which haye heen er('d(3n the,..e last h\ 0 years greatly surpas.;: tho e built formerly. The inC'rease in the a\-ef3!!t' attennance of Pupils on 187!) has becn during- the first six months of IS7ô. 100. ann during the lac;:t term of the same year, 17? The nmn1le1' of children in m:v 1 nspeC'tOl'ate who ha\ e attenned. Rchool in the course of a year is 4.ô . of whom R O hC'twern .. ann 1 ha\"c attenrleil ]E' Hum 122 THE ESTABLISH11:ENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. four months, or 80 days, and 105 of the same age have not attended any school. There is a deneral complaint made by the rreachers of the irregular attendance of the Pupils at School. However, I must admit, that we are fast gaining on that subject eyery year. Education is better appreciated by our rural population. Teachers command greater respect and receive better salaries. The time when they were considered (by a certain class of people) as on a par with labourers has now passed. The Teachers' Convention which was held in Sandwich last Fall, and which was honoured by the presence of the Honourable J\iIinister of Education, and attended by a large number of our best citizens, did a great deal of good in our community. The wise remarks made by the :Minister in his Address, the good advice which he gave to Teachers and friends of education, along with words of encouragement, were highly prized, fool' they have had a glod effect in the whole County. Some years ago the number of qualified Teachers able to teach both French and English in those Schools situated among the French population of this Cûunty was limited. Now, I am pleased to say, that the number oaf our Teachers, in general, is increasing every year, and that those who did not deserve the name, or obstinately followed the old routine in their method of teaching, are replaced by better ones. I feel satisfied, and do not fear to say that, with respect to education, the County of Essex is not behind most of our other counties. In conclusion, I will mention that if so much has been done f'or education in Essex, it is due to the hearty concurrence I have always recehed from the Trustees, Teachers, and friends of education in general. ESSEX, 1877. rr. GIRARDOT, Inspector District Ko. I, Essex. AGlUCFLTURE AT THE HIGII SCHOOl, IK ESSEX COUNTY. Th(' account giyen by [r. C. E. Lewis, of Essex County, i::, as follows: .. When entering upon my duties it was unders.tood that the important feature of the work was to organize a elas's of BoY'S who would take t'he p,rescribed course in Agriculture. This Course was planned to extend over a period of iwo years, and was supposed to be equal to 'One year's ,work at the Ontario Agricultural College at Guelph. Lt was 'hoped .that this Course 'Would a;ppea,l to the Boys .from the Far.m who were atiend- ing the High School, and would probably return to the Farm or were planning to attend the Agricultural C'ol.lege latter. .. Theoretically t'hJs course looked "ell. It was outHned to ub1iè chools instituted instead. Ir. Eckford was a most efiìcient UHiccr, and the reports of the School Committee of each succeeding County Council refer in 1l)o..;t l:ümplimC'lltary term to his work as buperintenclent uf Schools. The cost of ereding BcllOOI Building:::; "as one that many BettÌers felt was almost beyond their powers. but the desire to hu\e their chilùren educated con- Etraineù them LO take adion. so we find that they contributed willingly of their time anù al o or their mean:-:, as far as the ' were able, in the erection and com- pletion of School Houses; while in most instances the sites for rural schools were freely and generously given by Settlers. There were at that time only three chools in the whole County-one at Kincardine, one at outhampton and one in \r alkE'rton. These had to be visited twice a '.Year, and the only mode of locomotion was on foot, the Road often for long c1"<:.tances being imlic.'uted imply by the Sune.for's tree blaze. The traveller in those days, in addition to a few ne(-f' !:-ary articles of toilet, found it very con- \'enient to carry a moderate llpply of cracker::; ana cheese in his wallet, of which he could partake at noon by the side of some creek or spring. rrhe Settlers, ho\\'- ever, were hospitable in the highest degree:, and readily shared their humble meal with the trmTeller. In 1 !)3 and 185-! considerable progre s was made. Settlers were coming in freely, the population of the County rapidly inr-rea:-:ing, ancl the erection of SrllOol 1 J ou e8 was not neglected. In 18.)6 considerable progre ::.: had IJeen made in the erection of School Houses ready for opening in 1837. The Legislative grant had increa ed to :$1 ,3 5. being an increase over 18.33 of $1,033. The Hate Bill Ül the County amounted to *G03.30. The total expenditure for schools, !þ8,872.1O. The total number of children attcnding school in 1856 was 1819, being an iucrease oyer 1855 of 983. The number of teachers in 1856 was nineteen, of whom twelve were males amI seven were feIÙale . The highest salary was $500 (paid by Kincardine) and the lowest $200. Of the eighteen School Houses open in 1856, five were of :--;tone, two of brick, and ele,.cn "ere of Log:-:. Of those Schools, eight were open ell and closed with prayer; in ten of them the Rible and K ew rrf'stament were u:::ed. Ten, or tweh'e. new School Honses were iìni:::hed in 185G, ready for use in 1857. PART \ I. SCliOOLS 1:\ BHCt J COl'ST1. 1 .) - tJ From this time on the progress made in all matters educatIOnal was vel'Y great and very satisfactory, culminating in the ample chool acconlllloùation and the (horough equipmcnt for educational purposes of the present day, with a numcrous staff of thoroughly trained 'readIer::; of the highest "attainments. The .old clark, dismal' Log dlOOl 1l0uI;e has m"erywhere gi \ en place to comfortable, (:OlllUloùious School Building::;, well lighte(1. well ventilateù and well furnished. In his Report to the Chief buperintel1dent for lð5 )1r. HeltIt says: .. peak- ing generally of the County of Bruce, 1 must do su in the highest praise of the efforts of the people in favor of the establi:,:luucnt, of chools. Their exertions in this respect will hear favoraLle compa1'Í::;on with older Counties, and this, too) in the \ery infancy oÍ their settlement and \"hile many of them ha\-e had pri\a- tions and hardships of no ordinary char cter. to endure and difficulties of no ordinary charadeI' to encounter." At a later date, in 1856, J\lr. Eckford, in his Heport, says: ")luch lias been done; in nearly every I?chool Section progl'e s has been malle. \rhell I consider, however, that the settlers have in general exhausted their funds in the purchase and imprOyelllpnt of lands, and in supporting their familie;o:. before they obtained an adequate return from the soil, and also that the )lullicipal and School Taxes are heavy, that the home market is nearly closed. with no outlet for surplus pro- duce, I feel that it would be injudicious to urge them to further exertion. III the face of all this, .however, the increase would lUl\ e been doubled but fur the want of suitable Teachers." The Reyerend J. II. )IcN aughton reports six Schools in Arran, all opened for the :first time in 18.56.. and Elderslie one 8('hoo1. In his I eport for 1856 :Mr. Gunn a,.rs: .. In the early years of the Rettlement of the County, in consequence of the tender age of the majority of the children of the pioneers, female Teachers were in great demand, their services being geneI" ally preferred, and their success in teaching most satisfactory." . The 'Vestern District was under the ('harge of the Rc\"erend \r alter Inglis as Local Superintendent for the years 1859, 1860, and 1861, and of the Reverend 'Villiam Fraser, who held the office for .the years 1862 to 1867, inclusive. For part of 1868 the Reverend A. 1f cKay ""as Local uperintel1flent, and on his resign- ing, during the year, Doctor De 'Vitt H. )IartYll was appointetl. and :filled the office until the end of 1869, being succeeded in ] 810 by the Reyerend .T ohn Fer- gu:::;on. In.T anuary, 1871, the r.rownship of Brucp was set apart a a separate district, over which the Reverend J. An(lerson acted as Local Superintendent. while Doctor D. A. )!c[1rimmon filled the ame office o'"er the remaining part of the Western District. On the establishment of a Grammar School at Kincardine. in the year 18GO, .!Ir. -llexander Shaw was appointed J ocal Superintendent for the Vinage. The Northern District was under the local superintendency of the RC\"ere11l1 K. McLennan in ] 859 and 1860. of ::\!1'. F. II. L. Staunton in 1861, and of Doctor 'W. S. Scott in 1862. In 1863 this District was split up, and for that year only a School Di trict wa formed of the Townships of Saugeen and Elderslie, the Reverend Mr. 'Vaters being Lo('al Superintendent, but for the next eight year,; these two townships were united to }'Ir. Eckfrid's dL:;trict. For the year 1863 the Townships of Arran, Amabel and Albemarle were formed into a School District, the Local Superintendent being Doctor E. H awksworth. who held the office for both 1863 and 186-1. In 1865 Ur. William Bull was appointed Loc l Superintendent for the Townships of Amahel and Albemarle, which position he 126 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. held until the abolishing of the office in June, 1871. In 1865 the Township of Arran was set apart as a District, and Doctor E. Hawksworth placed over it ad Local Superintendent. He was succeeded by Doctor \\T. S. Francis, who held the office until the end of 1867. In 1868, Arran and Saugeen were formed into a District, over which the Reverend A. Tolmie presided as Local Superin- tendent. Doctor W. S. Francis was succeeded in 1870 by the Reverend R. S. Cooper, who remained in office until June, 1871. In 1871, the Legislature passed a School Act which abolished the office of Local Superintendent of Education and provided instead IIlßpectors of Public Schools. The County Council, at the following June session, divided the County into two districts, Eastern and \Yestern, and appointed :Mr. Richard V. Langdon as Inspector over the Eastern District and :Mr. Benjamin }1'reer over the Western District, at salaries of $5.00 per school and $2.00 additional for expenses. The number of Schools in the County at this time was slightly over 130. Mr. Langdon held office for two years and a half, when Ir. \V. S. Clendening was appointed. He was succeeded by Mr. John :UcCool, in 1906. ThIr. Freer held office until 1877. He was succeeded by Mr. Alexander Campbell, who held office until April, 1902, when Mr. 'V. I. Chisholm was appointed as Inspector of Public Schools for "rest Bruce. At the June session, 1861, of the United Counties Council it was decided that a Board of Public Instruction for examination of Teachers be e<;;tablished in Bruce. This deci ion was carried out, and the Reverend R. C. Moffatt was the first appointed Secreta .v. The first detailed School statistics of Common Schools in the County of Bruce for 1855 are here given, and to indicate the process of development those for 1863 are given in part also: FOR THE YEAR 1855. il FOR THE YEAR I 1863. A A A B B C C E G H K K S I School I Attend- School School Buildings, Buildings. Attend- Townsh ips. Frame. I I Total. pOPula- 1 ance. Total ance Log. tion. Numbel'. lbemarle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I . . . . . . . . .. . 1 . . . . mabel. . . . . . . . . . . ............. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. . . 1 14 rran .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... ............ . . . . 50 11 350 rant. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 3 4 520 161 11 430 ruce . . ..................... . . . . . . 50 . .. .. . 12 357 .arrick...................... }I 519 { 1 511 ulross. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. . 1I3 lders lie. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 . .. . .. 10 196 reenock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '1 . . 2 2 298 119 8 241 u ron . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 234 56 8 235 incarùine .......... . . . . . . . . . . 1 3 4 540 271 9 466 inloss. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .......1 . . 1 1 236 29 9 319 augeen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 2 3 290 198 6 256 Total. . .........,.......1 . . . . 15 2,787 834 108 3,588 I Number of School buildmgs erected during the year 1855. ...... .. ......... 8 N umber of Free Schools................................................... 7 Number of partly Free Schools............................................ 5 Number of Schools at 25c. rate bill per month......................... . . . 3 Teachers-l Fil'st-Class, 7 Second-Class, 4 Third-Class, 3 unqualified. PART VI. SCHOOLS IN BRUCE COUKTY. 127 The following extracts from the Reports of the Local Superintendents of education wiU erve to give an idea of educational matters in the County: In 1857 Superintendent McNaughton reports that: .. The township of Elderslie has done admirably in the way of School building during the past year. Although the newest of the three Townships under my charge, it is now the first with regard to School houses. This may be attributed in a great measure to the wisdom of the Township Council in offering a certain sum of money to each S hool Section on condition that the School-house "ould be erected within the year. The result is that there is not now a single section without a School-house." rrhe Heverend ::\11'. Fraser, Local Superintendent of the \Yestern District, writes, :May, 1867: .. In a number of our Schools pleasing progress is being made in Book-keeping, Mensuration, Algebra and Geometry, so that the advanced state of the Schools will soon force all the Third-class teachers to retire." :Mr. J. EcJårid says, in June, 1867: .. It affords me much pleasure to be able to state that the Schools under my super- vIsion are. with a few exceptions, in a prosperous condition. This is to a great extent to be attributed to the Teachers, who, both in scholarship and in the art of instruction. are generally very superior to their predecessors of some years ago. The school attend- ance over my entire district is becoming very large, partly from the increase of popula- tion. and also because the children are coming 'Out better and attending more regularly. One School Section has a senior and a junior School, and in another the Master has the services of an Assistant." The Reverend J. Ferguson reports, December, 1870, as follows: .. Considering the newness and remoteness of a good many School Sections, the ill- judged selection of Trustees in many cases, the employment of poorly qualified. because cheap, Teachers, and the inability of some School Sections to build and equip g-ood School-houses, and othHwise to hold out inducements to both Teachers and Scholars, there are yet many encouraging features connected with Schools in this new County. Some of the School-houses are first-class, and a considerable number of the Teachers are an hon'Üur to their profession." The Common and Grammar Schools Acts of 1871 marked the beginning of important changes in both of those classes of Schools. All Common Schools Lecame free Pllbìic Schools, and every child from seven to thirteen years of age, inclusive, was declared to have the legal right of attending some Public Schoo], rfhe aS8essment and collection of Public School Rates was bv these School Acta transferred from the Trustees to the lIfunicipalities. Cou ty Inspectors with larger powers and duties were substituted for Local Superintendents. In place of "County Boards of Public Instruction," "County Boards of Examiners" were pstablished for the examination and licensing of Teachers, and County Grammar Schools became High Schools. It might appear as if these changes were of name only; this would be an inrorrect ,-iew, for with the changed name the scope. regulations and duties of each were also changed and enlarged. In 1877, by further legislation, the Ef1ucation Department was empowered to arrange with School Trustees for "constituting one or more of the Public Schools to be the County Model Schools for the preliminan' training of Publir School Tea('her .)' 128 THE :E::,TAHUSIDIE.YT OJ!' SCHOOL::; AKD COL E(JE.s IX OXL\.Hlú. The above legislati\e changes In educational matters remain practically in force to the present day. The standing of education in our Public Schools under the present system of inspectorate may be best referred to by extracts from some of the annual reports of the Inspectors, as follows: 1\11'. R. \T. Langdon, Inspector of Public Schools for East Bruce in Januarv 1872, repOl them;' and further on ays, .: Heading and Spelling, which may be consideretl among tilt' most important suhjed.;:, of the Programme of Studies, were taught in a wretchl'd manner in a large- majority of the Schools; indeed, I may say that they were almost entirely IH'gleded. For instance, I may nwntion the fact that out of fort .- f'ight Candidates for aclnâs ion to the Kinl:ardinc High Rchool \\ ho came up from different parts of the County at tbe July examinations onl,.\' fiye passeil, and nearly all the rejerted Candidates failed in Spelling." In 1885 Inspector \"-. S. Clendening says. aftcr speaking of the number who had passed the Entrance Examination, and the high standing of some of the Schoùls in his Inspectorate: "This rec-ord is strong evidence that the Schools of East Bruce are quite abreast of the time and doing- a "ork of which they need not feel ashamed." In the same year Inspector A. Campbell, in " e t Bruce, expresses his sati:;:faetion at the progress that was made during the year. 'rhe opportunity to obtain a gooa elementar'y education has from the first been the prhilege of Pupjl attf'nding Hi(' rub}ic Sl'hools of Bruce. This state- ment applies more espc{.ially to the la t quarter of a century, as a result of the higher standard of tC'aehing then dcmanded. rrhe educational possibilities of the early days were much enlarged when advaneed clas es were established in many Schools in respon:-;e to a much-felt need, e isting in Districts lacking Hi:::-h :O;chool privileges. rrhe Legislature gave an impetus to this movement when, in 1891, a Grant, (to lJe supplementef1 by the County Council), was made to such IÞublic Schools as conduct a "Leaving Examination." A change in the Regula- tions regal'ding such wa made in 1896, by authorizing the establishment of " Continuation (;lasses," the Legislative Grant-and the County equivalent thereto -being $100. $50, $25, or $15, according to grane. The number of such classes in the various graàes in the County in 1905 was three-one. fOUl'. ann. si rE' rec- PART VI. SCHOOL IXCIDEXTS IX BRUCE COUXTY. 12H tively. 'rhat good \Vork is done in these Continuation Classes is evidenced by the fact that a Chesley schoolboy* captured a Scholarship at the 1903 Depart- mental Examinations, standing fourth among the pupils of the whole Province then examined. This is the first time in the history of departmental Examina- tions that a Scholarship has fallen to any Public School Scholar. All honour to the Boy from Bruce. IIE}'!oL'It IX THE SCHOOL- Roo)I. A Teacher who possesses a deep appreciation of humour, and who has taught many years in the County, was asked by the Writer to furnish some amusing reminiscences of the School-room, who, consenting, has supplied the following: The following may be given 'as a few of t,he amusing answers actually given by School Boys and Girls of Bruce, some of them culled from examinatLon Papers, others gIven orally: .. From what animal do we get beef?" asked the Teacher of a primary class. .. The butcher," was the ready answer of one of the little ones. .. Into how many parts is the day divided?" .. Three, breakfast, dinner and supper: Here are some of the answers given to the question: .. How do you know that the earth is round?" .. The earth is round, becau.se if it wasn't you'd tall off when y.ou came to the end." Another still more original was, .. The earth rolls round the sun; a quare thing can't roB, therefore the earth must be round." .. What is the capital of a country?" .. Where the jail is." .. 'What is a Republic?" .. A place where they all elect themselves." Here are some rather astonishing historical facts: II King John did not want to sign the Charta, but the barns said he had to, all the same." .. Mary Queen .of Scots married the Dolphin of France before she was beheaded." II Charles I. met his doom without a flinch." .. Who appoints the Governor of Canada?" II The Pope," said one. .. Mr. Cargill," said another. .. It was very difficult for William Lyon Mackenzie to escape to the United States, because 1,000 lbs. was put on his head." .. The British searched American ships for deserters. The Americans looked sa like themselves that they could not tell which to arrest." .. The foe wa,:; sullenly firing." II Why sullenly?" II Because they'd jl.;.st been licked," said a boy, who d.oubtless could easily imagine their feelings. .. What is the difference between · discover' and · invent '?" "' Discover' is to find .something that was there all the time. 'Invent' is to find something that never was "there before:" In 1877 two :Model Schools were established, one at \Valkerton nml the other at Killcal'dinp. In his report of that year, Ir. Campbell speaks, hopefun . of them. Again, in 1885. he says: "A great many of the impl'ovempnts that haw tnkpl1 place in 0111' Schools during- the last few years can be traced to the efficiency of onr ::\forlel Schools nlHl to the beneficial effects of attendance at Teachers' \.sf';ociations." The County can point with pride to these two :Model Schools. rhe training imparted therein to the future Teachers throughout the County has heen of the very best, and reflects credit upon the various Principals who have been at the head of them since their establishment. 'l'here is no doubt that to .. R. c. Hallidav. son of l\[r Robert Hallirla.v. The value of the Scholarship was 850 in cash and free tuition in "Toronto university for four years, amounting to $I9fi in all 10 130 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN OKTARIO. them is largely due the success which has of late years marked the imparting of instruction in our Public Schools. The initial step in the way of higher education for the youth of the County of Bruce was the establishment in 1860 of a County Grammar School, which was situated at Kincardine. The first Board of Tru8tees had as its :Uembers the Reverend K. :McLennan, of Paisley; 1\11'. 'Villiam Gur..n. of Inverhuron; and the Reverend 'Valter Inglis, the Reverend Isaac ,Middleton. )Ir. Alexander Shaw, and 1\11'. :Matthew :McKendrick, of Kincardine. 'rhe first Principal, 1\fr. Albert Andrews, filled the p05ition in a most satis- factory manner for six or seven years. In 1890, }Ir. S. "T. Perry, B.A., was appointed Principal of this School, and has retained the position since, filling the duties of the position most successfully. For twelve years Kincardine possessed the only Grammar School in the County. Considering this C'Ìrcumstancp, the County Council felt justified in the years 1870 and 1871 in granting $150 and 100 rrspectively, as Scholarship Prize:::, an attraction for bright. f'arne5t scholarg not now offered at any School in the County. The Act passed. by the Provincial Legislature in February, 1871. '" to improve the Common and Grammar Schools," gave the County Council extended powers as to the formation of High School Districts. Yariolls local municipalities within the County, being desirous of taking advantage of privileges then attainable. petitioned the County Council at the Jannarv f:ession, 1872, requesting to be estah- lished as High School Districts. The Council complied with these petitions, and passed at that session "A by-law to establish five High School Di tricts in the County of Bruce." But the Ratepayers of "T"alkerton alone were willing to bear fin increase of taxation for the advantages and privilege of possessing a High School in their Town. The foHowing comprised the firF:t Roon1 of "Talker- ton High School Trustees: Messieurs ,J. T. KingsmilL ,T ohn l\fcLa '. Ale ander Sproat, J. G. Cooper. Paul Ross, and Alexander Shaw. The fir t Teacher appointed was :\11'. Arnolrlus !lIiller. B.A. It was not Iong-. howen>r, before Assist- ants were secured. as nece sity arose, until the staff of the "T alkerton High School became sufficient to entitle it to rank a a Collegiate Institute. Mr. T o eph {or- gan, l\LA., has bepn Principal of this School since lR81. The High Schools at Kincardine and "r alkerton remained for many years the only ones in the County, but Paisley sent a Deputation, in 188G. to the County Council, with the request that that YiHage and neighborhood be set apart as a High School District; but the deputation failed to convince the Council that it was advisable to make any increase in the number of High Schools in the County. The following ;year a similar deputation from Port Blgin wa more ucce :;;fuL and, despite a f'trong opposition, a By-law was passed in Junp. 1887. establishing J?ort Elgin as a High School District. This School was opened in the Fall Term of 1889 with 75 names on the roll. "Mr. J. T. Lillie, B.A.. hein tlw Head l\Iastpl'. The attendance rose to 1 S3 in 1891. :Mr. Lillie contimle(l to tlw end of 1901 in the Head :MasterE'hip. The high prrcentage of the ncre sful Pupils of this School who wrote at the Departmental Examination::: peflh well as to llis qualifi- ('ations for the post he held for so many years. 'f r. .T, [I. [llark i thf' prf'sent Head l\Iaster of this School. The agitation for additional High Schools onpe more rame hefoff' the ('ount r Council in June, 1891, Paisley and 'Viarton being tIle "1\hmicipalities applyin . Again Pai lev failed to obtain' the consent of the -[louncil. but a Bv-Jaw, passed J1mr fith. 1 R91. rsbbli;;;hed n High School Dist.rid in "riarton. anrl School wa PART VI. SCHOOLS IN BRUCE AND HALDIMAND COUNTIES. 131 opened under the Head Mastership of Mr. T. H. Farrell, who was succeeded by Mr. Henry De Lamater. The next place to obtain a High School was Chesley, which was opened in 1904, Mr. R. D. MacMurchy being the Head Master, he being succeeded by Mr. Henry Bonis. The cause of education within the County of Bruce has had an excellent auxiliary in the free and public Libraries scattered throughout its Municipalitied, in the number of which Bruce is the leading County in Ontario, having twenty- five in all. Besides these, there are thirteen rural School Libraries, all situated in the vt est Bruce inspectorate. It is impossible to estimate the educational and intellectual uplift derived by the public having access to 55,000 books of select pure, good literature. That the opportunities offered have been made use of the large number of members of the several libraries testify. Another pleasing feature about the Public Libraries in Bruce is that a number of them are situated in purely rural, or semi-rural, localities. The first Library established in the County was one at Inverhuron, in 1856. From such a modest beginning has developed the present numerous and well-equipped library system of the County. The \Vriter was the first Librarian of the Public Library established at Kincardine in the Spring of 1861. The number of volumes placed in his charge were under two hundred. This Library has grown to be the lårgest in the County. and numbers now over 4,500 volumes. Mr. Hugh Black, who was its painstaking IJibrarian for many years, has lately passed away. The first School in the County was opened in the Summer of 1851, with sixty-six Pupils; fifty years later this solitary centre of learning had multiplied, s is set forth in the following figures given in the report of the Minister of Edu- cation for the yeaI 1901, as follows: Receipts. . . .. . . $133,707 62 15,845 34 790 00 8,001 56 $158,344 52 246 Public Schools, with. .. .. . . . . .. 4 High Schools, having... .. " .... 2 Model Schools, traini ng .. . . . . . . 8 Separate ,Schools, with..... 260 - Schools. 12,614 pupils. 480 pupils. 38 pupils. 735 pupils. 13,867 pupils. Receipts. . . .... Receipts... .. .. Receipts. " .... Receipts. . . . . . . The young people of the County of Bruce have thus been fitted to enter the battle of life possessing the ad vantages arising from a sound education. From her Schools have gone forth many who now fill most prominent positions through- out the Dominion, bringing honour to those who have in an enlightened manner encouraged and maintained a high standard of education in their mother County. -(Extracted from" The History of the County of Bruce," by 1ir. Norman Hobertson, 1906 ) EFFECT OF 'l'HE SCHOOL ACT OF 1871 IN THE COUNTY OF IIALDIMAND. The following valuable testimony as to the great improvement in our Schools -vhich was wrought through the agency of the School Act of 1871, is highly sug- gestive and practical in its character. 'Vhat is true of Raldimand. as here expre (ld, is also true of other parts of the Province. 1 n an ai1dress to the Tcachers of IIaldimand in 1873, Mr. Inspector Harcourt, }I.P.P., sairl: No one, whose attention ha.:! been called to the matter, could imagine the miserable C(\nditlOn of the majority of the School Houses of 1871. At that time there were not 132 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. ten properly furnished School Houses in Haldimand. Many of them, with low ceilings, broken floors and damaged windows, had for seats nothing better than the antiquated Bench facing the wall. Too cold, or too hot, by turns in Winter, and suffocating in Summer. With nothing to attract and everything to discourage scholars, we wonder that an intelligent public has so long tolerated their existence. In the main, however. I am especially gratified at the improvements effected. In two years sixteen brick School Houses have been erected; all of them substantial and well furnished- some of them models I()f neatness and finish. In a dozen School Sections preparations are being made for replacing the old School Houses, so that we have good reason to hope that in a year or two. at furthest, our country will no longer be noticeable for the miserable style of its School Houses. Connected with the question of progress in certain branches of study. in relation of which I might say of cause and effect, are the two items of Examination of Teacher::; and School Accommodation. The provisions now in force for tÌ1e examination of Teachers are such that, if wisely carried out, the standard of the profession must be raised. and along with it the status of our Schools. The fact that somehow, or another, Tea hers received First and Second Class Certificates, three or four years ago, wbo could not now obtain a third; that while it was exceptional for an Applicant to fail then. those who succeed now are but thirty per cent. of the whole is known to all Oí: us. To summarize the foregoing statements we have progressed since 1871, swiftly in one particular, slowly and steadily in several others.-(Address, pages 5-7.) EXTRACTS FRO.:\[ THE INSPECTORS' REPORTS. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY OF LAN ARK. I find the introduction of Home Re.ports to v!le Parents a difficult matter. Several have commenced and then dropped them. Examinations are held generally, and are tolerably well attended in July and December. The giving of Prizes is on the increase-but they are often given not on the .. Merit Card" system. The general principles of the School law are universally recognized and carried out; but many minor points are neglected. Proper classification Is an established fact now. The Programme and Limit Tables are not stricUy followed in many Schools. Object lessons, Drawing, and Music are generally omitted, and History, and all extra subjects in the Fourth Class. I cannot encourage or scarcely countenance the intro- duction of these subjects into the School Programme, where there is so much to be done in the rudimentary and essential branches of a Public School education. The answer to this question must be taken in m{)st cases with this general qualification. There are few Libraries now existing in the County that are worthy of the name. The MunicipaiJity of Dalhous'ie, Nortrh Sherbrooke and Levant (united), and also that of Ramsay seem to have been well supplied at one time. but they have not been kept up. I am aware of only one small Library (School Section :Kumber Five, Pakenham), having been purchased during the last six years. There Is no such thing as a .. private room" for the Teacher in the County. I may say that I have succeeded very well in getting 'Commodious and well arranged School Houses erected, and there are but two or three more badly needed. The outside Premises are far ,be'hind w1hat they should .be. I turn my attention to them next. January 23rd, 1877. H. L. SLACK, Inspector. P AR'r VI. SCHOOLS IN LEEDS COUNTY. 133 SOHooLS IN THE COUNTY OF LEEDS. During the year five new School Houses were completed-four of them are built of Brick, and contain Class-rooms, and one is a Frame Building witl:.out a Class-room, making thirty new School Buildings erected in this part of the County since 1871. Most of the School Sites contain at least half an acre of land, and are suitably enclosed. 'I1he improvements are not invariably limi,ted to School Houses and School P.remises. Number of pupils attending school in 1875 and in 187'6 varie,d as follows: 1875 1876 Number of pupils less than 20 days .................. 415 401 Number of pupils 20 to 50 days ...................... 849 828 Number of pupils 50 to 100 days .............. ...... 1,051 986 Number of pupils 10o. to 150 days ................... 834 970 Number of pupils 150 to 200 days ................... 560 724 Number of pupils over 200 days ..................... 110 110 'fhis exhibits a very marked increase in the number.of Pupils attending from 100 to 200 days, and a diminution of the number attending less than 100 days during the year. In 1875, there were 51 children between the ages of 7 and 12 years not attending School according to law. In 1876, the number not attending was 42, showing a decrease of nine. Total number, average attendance and percentage of pupils attending school in: Total. A.A. per cent. 1874..................... 3,906 1,497 38 1875 ..................... 3,818 1,556 40 1876 ..................... 4,019 1,664 41 In reference to this apparently low percentage a word of explanation is necessary. In rural schools there are, generally speaking, two sets 'Of scholars which may be dEscribed as summer and winter pupils. There are, also, some poor sections in which tùe school is kept open only from six to eight months during the year. It is gratifying, however, to see that the percentage is steadily increasing. Amount paid for teachers' salaries in 1874 1875 1876 $14,385.00 16,259.31 15,774.46 Highest Salaries. $450 500 500 'I'his item also shows a yearly increase. Amount paid for all public school purposes in 1874............. .$24,083 90 1875. . . . . . . . . .. ... 28,791 71 1876.............. 28,115 25 There is yet one very important particular in which satisfactory improvement is not being made. I refer to the small number of Third class Teach<. rs who succeed in obtaining a highest g,rade of Certificate. While it is true that for the most part they are doing their work well, it is, nevertheless, true that Third Class work, no matter how well done, is not such as is required in the majority of our schools. We have no doubt but the various amendments of the School Law will, if adopted, hli.ve a tendency to Increase the number of those holding Provincial Certificates, and, at rt'he same time, provide a way by whioh Te'achers just entering the profession may be better able to qualify themselves for the proper discharge of the practical duties of tIle school-room. BROCKVILLE. ROBERT KINNEY, Inspector, Number 2, Leed,. 194 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY OF ONTARIO. Ample School Accommodation.-A revolution has been gradually and voluntarily effected In this matter. Old thln'gs have passed away and all things have become new. Eleven out of fourteen Municipalities have risen up to the high and Intell1gent standard or the law. The new School-houses erected are, -indeed, the people's colleges, and monu. menta to their intelligence and liberality. Teachers.-There are 145 certificated Teachers; seven First and thirty-elg1ht Seoond Class Provincial, twelve Old County Board, eighty-five Third Class New County Board- that is to say; about -two-thirds of the Teachers are Third Class. The machinery of our Educational System possesses a very high degree of perfection, but W stand In sore need of trained, experienced and skilful men If to run the machIne," so as to accomplish tbe grand object for whIch the System was founded. Without traIning, experience, or adaptation, many embark In the profession, and, having neither compass nor rudder to guide them, they steer for no particular harbour; or, in other words, they have no rational end In view. and use no means to attain such an end. This leakage can only be stopped by paying Teachers an adequate price for their time, talents and experience. I am more t!han glad the Honourable Minister of Edu- cation is about to remedy this evil by' establishing Teachers' Institutes. Salaries.-The average salaries paid to male Teachers was .only $407. A!lyone can see at a glance that this amount Is Inadequate to support man with a family, and, t.h6refore. men of talent are continually quitting the profession. 'ebruary 26th, 1877. JAMES McBRIEN, Inspector, Ontario. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY OF LINCOLN. 1 have tbe honour to state that the results of the frequent change.s of Teachers, the employment of inexperienced Teachers on account of their apparent cheapness, and the irregular attendance of Pupils, are painfully evident in the case of such Schools as have been subject to their 'Influence. I have, during the year, made every possible effort to draw the attention of Trustees to the existence of these evils, and to urge them to active efforts for their removal. These efforts, in many cases, have been followed by very satisfactory results; but In otheI'S, carelessness, or false notions of economy, have resisted my endeavours. In order to create a healthy rivalry between the different Schools. a Report waa printed, after my regular offidal visits, and 350 copies distributed throughout the County, givIng the standing of each School, and showing the causes that promote, 0':' hinder, advancement. The effect I find to be beneficIal in stimulating the Schools to maintain or improve their standing each year, and in directing the attention of Trus- tees to the evil effects of .. cheap teaching," Irregularity of attendance, and frequent Changes of Teachers. Prizes are dIstributed annually in many Schools, although not by means of 9 merlt-card system, but by means of a system of marking, that answers the same þt:rpose fully. On the whole, I am glad to be able to assert that there has been substantial pro- gress and -improvement in educaUonal matters In this County during the past year, although I am fully sensible of the urgent need that yet exists for improvement in many respects. March 2nd, 1877. J. B. SOMERSET, Inspector 00. fncoJft. SCHOOLS IN THE COUNTY OF GREY, SoUTH. There were 104 Teachers employed. Of these, 4 held Old County Board Certificates, permanent while the 'holders remain In tJhis County; 89 of the lowest, or Third Class, and only 11 holding Provincial Certificates, all Second Class. The only Teacher in any PART VI. SCHOOLS IN SOUTH GBEY AND ELGIN COUNTIES. 135 district holding a First Class Certificate, being the Master .of the Durham (Town) Public Schools. Many .of these Third Class Teachers display tact and manifest an ardent desire t.o excel; yet from the oonstant influx of young persons barely 16 or 18 years of age, who have never enjoyed any special preparation f.or the successful prosecution of the Teachers' profession, it will not be a matter of surprise that in some quarters regret is freely expressed ,that the better grades of Teachers have 'been supplanted, induced to adopt other professions, or have left for other parts where larger salaries might be obtained. In a few School Sections there existg a strong prejudice against instruction in any other than the three R's-Reading, 'rUing, and 'rithmetic; the teaching of Grammar, Geography, etcetera, being by some strongly opposed. Intelligent instruction in these an:! ()ther subjects, however, will in due time remove the opposition, and render the studies objected to a pleasUlre, as well as an indispensable privilege. In this depart- ment of school work, the trained, the intellectual, instructor, has a decided advantage over the merely mechanical Teacher. The one draws out and develops the ideas, enabling them to grasp and appropriate the actual instruction given; the other is satis- tlf'd with the bare memorizing of words. Object Teaching is far too much neglected. F()r instance, it is no uncommon fact that only the mlJlorlty .of the Puplls in some of the Schools have an adequate idea of df>grees of longitude, .or latitude, the horizon, the cube, or even a square inch. I am happy to observe, however, that these remarks are not of general apPlÏcatiòn. Penmanship and Elocution.-Increased attention Is also given both to Penmanship and to Elocution, .or the natural and easy method of vocal Reading. These are admit- tedly accomplishments, the possession of which has been by too many either disparaged. or idly -imagined to be within the reach of only a very few. February 27th, 1877. 'V. FERGUSON, Inspector, South Grey. ('OXDITIO OF SCHOOLS IN TIIË COUNTY OF ELGIN, 1857. The Local Superintendent of the County of Elgin thus reports in a most interesting manner his first experience of the condition of Schools in that County: 1. This being my first year's acquaintance with the state .of the Common Sch()ols In the County I cannot pronounce upon the extent of their progress, as compared with that of past years; my remarks will, therefore, have exclusive refercr..ce to the indica- tions they exhibit during the period of my official connection with them. 2. School Sections.-Among the evlls arising out of small School Sections are, that the School-'lOuses are uncomfortable and unhealthy, as well as unsuitable in their internal arrangements, and almost repulsive in their external appearance; heavy taxa- tion in the smaller School Sections; contention and strife at each recurring School Meeting. The season of youth, which is the best adapted to the acquisition of knowledge and the f.ormation of a character calculated for usefulness and success in the business 01 after life, is thus passing away without impr.ovement. These things forced them- selves upon my notice at an early period of the year. By addressing Communications upon the s\1bject to the Municipal Councils, and by attracting the attention ()f the people to it, in my public School Lectures, I succeeded, before the close of the year, in obtaining a rearrangement of the boundaries of all the School Sections in the Town- ships of Aldborough and Dunwich. The re.;ult of this Vlork Is already seen in the vigour and alacrity with which the people have gone into the work of improvement. In sIx .of the newly arranged Sections, School-houses of a superior character are already under contract, and more School Sections will speedily follow the example thus set them. 3. It is only when the Rate-payers of a Section feel that their boundaries are per- manently established, and thek strength quite adequate to the support of a good School tor the enUre year, that they can be expected to go forward in peace and harmony. 136 THE ESTABLISH:ß1ENT OJ!' SCHOOJ S AND COI..LEGES IN O TÅRIO. cheerfully expending their money in the erection and improvement of good School- houses. and all other things connected therewith. In thus enlarging the Sections, the distance from the School House, in some instances, is increased; but I am far from regarding that as an evil. I believe the experience of most Teachers will concur in the stat.ement that Pupils who travel over the greatest distance are most punctual and regular in their attendance at School, and most diligent while there. The Parent would also think little of distance, and extend less sympathy to the Child on account of it, if he knew that when once in the School Room he was comfortable in his body, and in a fair way of improving his mind,--a state of things which seldom obtains elsewhere than in large School Sections. 4. Teachers and their Schools.-The Teachers are uniformly possessed of a moral Character of a high tone; with three exceptions. They are diligent b the discharge of duty-often soliciting advice on matters of Discipline and Methods .of Instruction. They all teach upon the intellectual system,-regarding the youngest Pupil as a being endowed not merely with memory, to ,commit and retain names; but with perceptive faculties, to acquire knowledge; judgment, ,to compare and reason; pas'Sions, to be restrained; affections, to be properly directed, and a conscience, to be strengthened and set in authority. In government, the Teacher's magisterial reServe and austerity of other days are fast giving place to kindness and affection;-and, in the duty of instructing, they aim rather to interest and to lead than to task and drive; and, by suitable illustration, and frequent questioning, to give to the Pupil a thorough under- standint; of the subject of study, rather than to insist upon a precise, technical, and wordy recitation. While, I noticed that these princIples were recognized in the opera- tions of every School that I entered in the West Riding, yet I must observe that there is a great difference in the ability with which, in different Schools, they are put into practice, and consequently there is a proporti.on of difference in the fruit which they bear. 5. Analyzing the Schools in operation for the past year, with reference to the char- acter of the teaching; and judging that the best which alms by active vigorous exer- cises to train and develop the intellectual powers,-find that two might rank as very good; ten as good; fourteen as middling; and the remainder inferior. 6. In May, 1854, I addressed a Circular to the Teachers of the County on the sub- ject o,f their meeting in Coun'Cil, w.hich reSiulted in tihe formation of "The County of Elgin Teachers' Association." Since its organization, it has held its Meetings in St. 'l'h'Ümas, three and four times a year. These were attended by Teacners and Trustees frem all parts of the County. The obJect of the Association is, by mutual and self- Clependent effort. to elevate Teachers to thE'ir proper status in society; to advance their literary qualifications; to verse them in the science and to improve them in the art of teaching. The agencies employed for this purpose are-First: Tne Meetings of the Association-at which Lectures are delivered, and at which methods of teaching the sE'veral branches of Common School Instructi'Ün are explained and illustrated by the most approved School Apparatus; Second: A Library of upwards of Two hundred volumes of select and standard Works, on every branch mentioned in the Programme for the Examination of "First Class Teachers," which makes it emphatically Teachers' Library; and Third: A Museum, comprising Models of School Furniture, and specimens of School Diagrams and Apparatus. These serve the double purpose of illus- trating .methods of Teaching, etcetera, while t,he Association is in Session-thus sending away the Teachers present, quainted with the advantages of such appliances, and Impressed with their importance, as a means of communicating instruction t.o the young in an agreeable and interesting manner; and, they also afford to Teachers and Truiltees an excellent opportunity of determining on a suitable selection of such things for their Schools. As the chief aim of this part of the machinery of the Association is the speedy introduction of Maps, Diagrams and Apparatus for sale at the Departmental Educa. t!onal Depository, it is specimens from it of such articles that chiefiy comprise thdr stock. The number is yet few, but -it is purposed to add to them, as the means of the 1) \RT VI. SCHOOLS IX ELGIK COUXTL 137 Assoeiation will allow. I have been an eye witness to the prc-ceedings of the As'socia- tlOn since its commencement. The exercises have, in every instance, been well chosen, and, in most cases, well executed. Each Meeting adds to the list of the Membership, and t.o the happy and elevating influence which it has and is exerting upon the Com- mon Schools of the County. I think it is to be regretted that so noble and well sus- tained an effort on the part .of the Teachers could not be aided under the present Regu- lations of the Council of Public Instruction, and that the Association, in its purchases at the Education Office, cannot even be placed upon the same footing as School Cor- porat1ons and Municipalities. 7. '1'he County Board of Public lnstruction.-The Members of County Board hav\:. di charged the duties deVrolving up.on them, under the School Act, with a falthfulnes'3 and ú'iligence that is in the highest degree praiseworthy,-requiring f,rom Candidates, as they do, undoubted testim.ony of habits of s.obriety, good character, and a com- petent knowledge of the Branches mentioned in the Pfiogramme of Examinations, before issuing Certificates in their favour, and, contrary to general expectations, the stricter tlie Examinations, and the higher the standard insisted upon, the greater the number ot Candidates that appear for honours. At the last Meeting of the Board, Forty-eight Can- di.dates en.rolled their names for examination,-a sufficient number to supply one-half or the number of Schools in the County. K 'l'ne SchoOl H01lse8.-The state of a large majority .of th03e Buildings that should be the pride, the ornament and the crowning glory of each neighborhood, is a source of humiliating reffection to all connected with the work of advancing the interests of Com- mon Schools. Of the School Houses of the West Riding, twelve may be said to be good, being Frame, tolerably well finisned, with Seats and Deslrs made and arranged for the comfort and convenience 'Of the Pupils; six are barely ,c.omfort ble; and the remainder are totally unfit for the purposes for which they have been built. 9. 'l'he Clergy Reserve Fund.-To the propriety of devoting the Clergy Reserve Monies to the support of Common Schools, I attracted the attention of tñe People in my School Lectures, and of the :Municipal Councils of the Townships of Aldborough and Dunwich in Communications addressed to the Reeves. The Council of AldLorough gave l!'ive P.oands, ($25). to each Trustee Corporation for the purchase of Maps and Apparatus or the use of their School, out of these monies, and I have reason to believe that the remap1der will be disposed of in a similar manner. Of their share, tne Counc':l ,of Dun- wich have set apart Fifty pounds, (1:50). for the establishment of Ward Public Libraries; and, at a Special School Meeting, held in the majority of School Sections in the TownshIp, Resolutions were passed, strongly recommending the Council to apply the whole of the Fund for encouraging the erection .of a better class of School House, or for other School purposes. I have been informed that the application of these monies wa!; made test question at the Municipal elections in January; and that all the Candidates I'ledged themselves t.o devote all sums to the Township from that source, to the estab- lishment of Public Libraries, and to the encouragement of Common Sch':Jol Education. 10. Public Libraries.-All the Public and School Section Libraries established, by purchases at the Educational Depository, have . tlie Bool{s covered, labelled and num- hered; but, the poru'on of the Library Regulations referring to the lending of Books are not in every instance strictly enforced. I could not obtain satisfactory information as to the extent to which the Books are circulated and read; but, in the immediat ncighborhoo of the Libraries, there is quite a demand for them-the advanced Pupils of the Common Schools forming by far the greater number of readers. In their Exam- inations, the Pupils were more ready with practical information, beyond the Lessons of their 'l'ext-Books; and, generally, evinced a greater degree of intelligence than Children less favourably situated, with respect to Library advantages. Much of the happy Influence which this noble feature of our School System is exerting, not only on the rIsing generation, but on the community at large, is not subject to the direct observa. tion of the most vigilant School Officer; nor is its extent easily estimated. The many 138 'HE ESTABLISH.MENT OJ!' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. families, whose hearths are made attractive, whose long Winter evenings are rendered pleasant and Instructive, whose tastes are elevated and refiñed, whose range of thought is enlarged, and whose acquaintance with Literature and Science is promoted by the pl"fusal of the sound and wholesome literature of our Public Libraries, are things of ViI hich a Local Superintendent can only get occasional glimpses. In connection with our Public Libraries, this state of things does exist; and the generations of a future day can alone see the result, and estimate the credit due to the ability, patriotism and philanthropy of the l\lan by whose untiring zeal and energy Free Public Libraries were engrafted by him on that School System, under which upwards of Three thousand Canadian Schools are made annually to extend the blessings of a sound Elementary Education to over 227,000 Canadian youths. 11. Educational Lectures.-I have attended to the duty of delivering School Lec- tures; and the large audiences that met me on these occasions were, to me, gratifying indications of a desire on the part of the people to acquire information that might be rendereiJ. available for the improvements of their Schools. My experience on this point would Induce me most oordlally to subscribe to the words of your Circular of August, 1 60: or r\o man ought to aspire to the .office, (of local Superintendent), or ret3:in it a w('ek, who has not the heart and ability to prepare and deliver public Lectures in :1 spirit and manner vlorthy In a good degree of a cause interwoven with every vital Interest IOf our Country's civilization and happiness." In conclusion, Doctor Ryerson, I shall ieel happy if from these remarks, in connec- tion with my statistical Report I send, will enable you to glean satisfactory evidence of the progress and good results of that School System, upon the rearing and advancement of which you have expended so much of your talents, industry, perseveration, and enlightened zeal; and I shall always feel proud to find myself a hmnble co-operator with you In so great and glorious a work. ST. THOMAS, April, 1857. ARCHIBALD McLACllLIN, Local Superintendent. STAT I: OF SCHOOLS IX THE COUNTY OF HURON, 1858. 1. In the part of the County which I have visited, Colborne, Ashfield, and Wawanosh. there is a considerable improvement in the Schools, as compared with their state at my first vf3it. On my inspecting the Schools the first time, as the roads were bad, I found the most of them thinly attended, but good order and industry were manifest in most ot them. 2. As Borne of the Teachers complained. and seemed anxious that the Trustees and ot'hers should be .present on the occasion of t'he Local Superintendent's inspection of the Schools, I notified the School Sections previous to my second visi and I felt much pleased I had done so. The Trustees in most of the School Sections were In attend- ance, as well as others of the Inhabitants. I found the Trustees, in general, desirous to obtain information relative to educational matters, and, the Improvement of. their Schools. I know there is a diversity oof oplIlJion regarding the propriety of giving pre- vious notice of each "isit, and, although it is desirable inter alia that every Local Supermtendent should know the condition of the Schools in their every day working order, yet I find the results of an examination more satisfactory, to the Teacher, the Trustees, and others of the Inhabitants who may attend, when previous notice has been given. And there are few School Sections in which instruction and advice relative to t.he n:anagement of the Schools cannot be imparted advantageously, on these occasions, to the Parties Interested. Numbers are IOften awaiting the Local Superintendent's VIsit to get information. regarding their duties under the School Law. Such confer- ences also, after the inspection of the Classes, often allay disagreement; difficulties are smoothed over, and explanations given which prevent much needless ado, as well as a large amount of trouble, as well as correspondence, between Parties unacquainted with thE' School Law, and the Local Superintendent. PART VI. SCHOOLS IN HURON COUNTY. 139 3. In many Scheol Sections, also, I find that there are numb rs who would be glad to be present, to listen, observe, and learn, when the classes are rE;Jviewed by the Local Superintendent. And they can also listen to ti1e Lecture on such occasions, wfien they w()uld not otherwise attend. I think, therefore, that the School Sections should be notified, as far as possible, of each alternate visit being made by the Local Super- Intendent. 4. In regard to 'the condition of the Schools in the three Townships lately visited, I am much pleased to state that I found them, with two exceptions, in a state of improvement, the Teachers generally pursuing the interrogative and intellectual system. In a number of the Schools, the Pupils could read well and intelligently, and answer most questions relative to the meaning of what was read. And in all the Schools there is a considerable degree IOf attention paid to the Roots, Prefixes, and Affixes, as Mr. Nairn, my Predecessor, had taken great pains, in explaining the import- ance of that branch of learning, and he otherwise performed the laborious duties of his office in a faithful and praiseworthy manner. Considering the time that the Schools [have been in .operation, the Pupils have made a very good progress in Writing, English Grammar, Geography, and Arithmetic. And. wHh the exception of School Section Number One, Wawanosh, (in operation for several years), the Schools are all Supplied with beautiful Maps, more, or less. 5. School Section Number Seven Ashfield had no Maps, but the Trustees expected them daily from the Education Office. The School has been in operation only nine months, and the inhabitant.s seem anxious in forwarding the ,interests of education. I was much pleased with the ,respectable appearance of the Scholars. Although a small School Section, there were upwards of sixty pupils present, and the respectful and earnest attention exhibited by them, during the exercises, must have been gratifying tc\ the Parents and Trustees who were present on the occasion. There is a Globe in School Section Number Six, Ashfield. 6. I am glad to state, from my own observations, and what I learned otherwise, that the Teachers where I have visited, are faithful in the performance of their duties, with few exceptions. There is only one Normal School Teacher in the Town- ships under my charge. He is in School SecUon Number One, Colborne, and I have recommended those in the surrounding Sections to visrit his School, as he shows more nbility and tact in the management of his School than those who have not had similar training. There is a Library in Oolborne and Wawanosh, and from the number of Volumes in circulation I think the same beneficial effects will be the result, as may be expected from the establishment of any well selected. and well conducted. Library. 7. I said there were two exceptions to the general improvement, and the efficiency of the Schools, observable on my late inspecting tour. These were School SectilOns Number Three, CoJborne, and Number Four, Wawanosh. Both have be n established a number of years. But the comfort and repair of the School Houses and the arrange- ment of the Schools were much inferior to a number of those in newly established School Sections. There were few in Grammar. and Geography was much neglected, although well supplied Wiith common Maps. The Writing department was the most neglected. Some time before the Copy Books could be found; some could not be got; those whose copies were found testified, in most instances, that .the Owner had not written carefully, nor spelled correctly, nor had he lrept the Copy Book cIean and free from blots. I explained to the Teacher how the Copy Books were kept in other Schools; and mostly all showing improvement. I instructed them that there shoul,d be a set timo for Writing, as well as for other studies, when all the Pupils should write, and every one of them show hi'S, or 'heT, writing to the Te8lcher, so as to have it inspected, etcetera. 8. The Scnools in Grey, Morris, Harwic1r, and Lumley I have visited only once, and could report only what has been said concerning new School Sections. A number of the School Sections in these Townships Ihave Maps, and others are about procuring them. There are also several Schools opened in new Sections which I have not yet visited, (but will do 80 soon), and a number more are about to be opened. HULU,:TT. 8th of April, 1858. THOMAS SLOAN, County Superintendent. PART VII. SCHOOLS IN VARIOUS TOWNSHIPS OF ONTARIO. SCHOOLS IN THE TOWNHHIP OF EMILY IN THE OLD DAYS. The first Public School opened in what is now the County of Victoria was held, or opened, in the Township of Emily, on the south-east co 'ner of Lot NUlll- bel' Ten, then. known as the Clergy ReRerve Lot. rhe School House, or Building used as such, was an old Log Shanty about 20 by 12 feet, covered with Elm Bark, 8 fiat roof; it had neither window, floor, nor Fireplace, nor Stove, consequently cøulù . only be used in Summer. There was an opening in the roof. The School was opened in June, 1834, and lasted three or four months, until the days got too. cold for the Pupils to sit without a fire. The Teacher, (like nearly all of the early Teachers in this new country then), was an old British Officer, llamed Hamilton, an Irishman and a graduate of rrrinity College, Dublin, six feet two inches in height, and of fine appearance, and of very Gentlemanly manners. Poor fellow! He had an old Soldier's failing,-a great fondness for drink. The Settlers, being desirous of getting their children as much of an education as the resources of the country and their limited means could afford, held a meeting, and made an arrangement with Ir. Hamilton to open a School. The result was that he was engaged to teach, while the weather kept fine, at the rate of eight dollars per month, each farmer paying a fixed sum for each child sent, or promised, to the School. There were from sixteen to twenty children who commenced attending. Some of them, (those large enough to assist in harvest), went the first two months; as the days grew cool the smaller ones dropped off, and the school came to a natural standstill. l.'he. Teacher was found lying dead, by the roadside, not far from the School House, one cold morning early in the Fall, after the School closed. The School furniture and fixings consisted of two Benches made of Bass- wood, splitting it up the centre, and fitting two legs on each end,-these making two Benches for use to sit on. The Desks consisted of rough boards. resting on long pins, or stakei!, driven into two-inch auger holes, bored into the side logs of the Building,-no trouble in sweeping floor, as it was 3[other Earth. The Books and equipments consisted of the Bible. Carpenter's and ]\favor's Spelling Books, and such old ArithmetÏcs as the parents of the children had brought from the Old Country. The Pupils had to use quill pens, and they learned to make them, for their own use. If a Boy got handy at the work, not only then, but for years afterwards, he had to assist others, who did not possess the mechanical skill, to make pens for themselves. Slate pencils cost two pence each (4 cents). Ink was made by the parents, by boiling soft maple bark in rain water for a couple of hours, straining or filtering it, and putting into it sufficient copperas, or sulphate of iron, to get the required colour,-hlack. No blotting paper was to be had, and U if yOU wanted a Ruler make one." 'If there' is one thin cr more than another in which Ontario shows her material ::) and social growth it is in her Schools. In the old days there was no School Fund, or School Law. No educational assistance of an ' kind, in the rural parts. Now the country,-(then an endless wilderness, dotted here and there with the small trough-covered Shanties. and small clearing openings in the WOOc1I;;),- is well 140 PART YII. SCHOOLS IN EMILY ALDBOnOUGH A D EKFRID TOWNSHIPS. III provided with comfortable, (mostly brick), School Houses, having all the modern appliances, to assist the Pupil and Teacher. The Trustees in these early days assumed duties beyond what they now pos- sess. In engaging a Teacher, they examined him as to his qualifications in the three R's, and as much farther as any of themselves knew. They fixed the rate bill which each Scholar should pay, usually at a dollar and :fifty cents a quarter; and any family. sending more than three Scholars should go free, as wen as the (;hildren of \Vidows. They sometimes hired a Teacher by the month,-ten dollari:; being offered me in the year 183-1. Another applicant offered to take less, and he got the situation. The Teacher was expected to "board round," at that rate of pay. He usually boarded in one or two houses near the School, doing chores morn.ing anù evening. The Trustees assessed each scholar with half a cord of wood during winter, which was scantily supplied, sometimes the Teacher and bi .;er boys went with. an axe to the woods to make up the deficiency. The Trus- tees were to examine the school quarterly and sign the Quarterly Reports, 80 that the Teacher might draw the Government Grant. SCHOOLS IN THE TOWNSHIPS OF ALDBOROUGH AND EKFRID, 1835-1837. :Mr. :l\Ialcolm Campbell, an old Teacher, writes from :Middlemiss, (County of Middlesex), as follows: My first connection with Schools was in the year 1835, when I was engaged to teach a Common SCThool dn Aldborough, where the Village of Eagle now staI!ds, (County of Elgin). I afterwards taught for fifteen years in two School Secticns In Ekfrid (County of Middlesex). During these fifteen years, the Common Schocls were under the direc- Hon of three different classes of authorities, exclusive of Trustees-firJt by a District Hoard of Edrucation, which granæd Certificates to TealC:hers, and re eived quarterly reports from the Trust s and Teachers, and apportioned the Goverment Grant. Afterwards, the Common Schools were governed by School Commissioners, whose duty it was to grant Certificates to Teacners, and to pay quarterly visits to the Schools; Judge Eliot was appointed County Superintendent of Schools for Middlesex, and after him Township Superintendents were appointed. The School Houses, dUI'ling the time I taught, were built of round Logs, about, 14 by 16 feet, with clapboard Roofs, and with open Fire Places. A window sash on three sides for light; a 'boa,rd being placed beneath them, on which to keep copies and slates. There were long hewn Benches without backs, for seats. There were no Blackboards or Maps on the chinked walls. There was a miscellaneous assortment of School Books, which made it very difficult to form Classes. Cobb's and Webster's Spelling Books afterwards gave place to Mavor's. The Testament was used as a Text Book, a supply of which was furnished by Reverend Benjamin Cronyn, afterwards Bishop of Huron. The English Reader and Hume and Smollett's History of Enghnd were used by the more advanced Classes. Lennie's Grammar and Dilworth and Hut- ton's Arithmetic and the History of Cortez' Conquest of Mexico were used. also a Geography and Atlas, and a variety tOf Boolrs. Goose quills were used for pens. which thÐ Teacber made and mended at least twice a day. The hours of teaching were some- what longer than at present, and there was no reces'3. The number of Scholars varied from fi,fteen to th'irty, and School was kept open from 'eight to ten months in the year, with a Saturday vacation every two weeks. Teachers, after having taught School for some months, underwent a pretty thorough oral examination by the District Board of Education, and were granted Certificates-either First. Seco:::J.d, or Third Class, accord- ing to their merits, real or supposed. They had thf' Government grant apport,ioned to them according to their standing. Mr. Donald Currie. in the School Section west of me, drew annually about One Hundred and Twenty dollars ($120) on the ground of his 142 THE ESTABLISHMENT OJ!' SCHOOI_S AND COLLEGES IN ONTAlUO. high qualification, as well as his tea hing Latin. In h:s School, the Reverend Archibald Currie and the late Sheriff McKellar had their early training. My share in the rant was Eighty dollars ($80). Seven Teachers and one School Superintendent were edu- cated in my School. Mr. Benson in the School Section east of me drew about Fifty dollars ($50). He was a very eIDcient Teacher. In 1837 the Upper Canada Parliament stopped the supplies, and the Government paid the Teachers with promissory notes, payable a year after date, with 6 per cent. interest. 'r.he note was paid by Mr. John Harris, Treasurer, London, on walking 20 to 40 miles for it. The G<>vernment Grant was what the Teacher mainly depended on for cash. The rest of hi'S pay, which varied from $10 to $16 a month, G<>vernment Grant included, was mostly paid in .' ldnd," and very hard to collect at that. EARLY SCHOOLS IN THE TOWNSHIP OF MONTAGUE. r.l:'he Township of Montague, bordering on the Rideau River, was surveyed in 1774 by }Ir. William Fortune. . In 1802 the settlers numbered about ninety, and then, soon afterwards, the education of the 'youth commenced. In 1804, a school was opened in :M:ontague, Lot 20, Concession 2, under Mr Jesse McIntyre. It was taught in his own house. Afterwards a School House was built on Lot 24, and in it other teachers were engaged and taught, but whose names have been forgottel1. In 1815, immigrants were arriving and took up farms on what was known as "The Settlement of the Rideau." H ere ann there a School was opened as the number of settlers increased. SCHOOL IN THE TOWNSHIP OF YxmUDGE. 'rhe School Inspector writes: The first School established in the Township of Uxbridge was in 1817. FIRST SCHOOLS IN THE TOWNSHIP OJ!' :M:ADOC J 1830. Mr. Frederick E. Seymour, of :Madoc. in a letter to the Editor of the Docu- mentary History of Education, says: 'I'he first School ever taught in the Township of Madoc was at a spot about two relIes from the VilJage of that name-now known as O'Hara's School House, or School Section Number Two. The first Teacher was Mr. George Ryan. who began to teach in 1830. He was succeeded by a Mr. Jeremiah Vankleek. A private School was taught in 1 37 by Miss Davis. In the Public School I think that there was a considerable hiatus between these two Teachers and the next that came. From about 1838, at intervals, for seven or eight years, a School was kept up in this Village by private subscriptions, of which Miss Emeline Olmsted, an American, was thC' Teacher. In the meantime a ßchool House had been built, and for a time-less than a year-a 'reacher named Mr. Duncan Cameron waa employed. He was a young man of some education and culture, as I remember, although I was not one of his pupils. After lis dpparture, Miss Olmsted kept tèe School open for several terms gratuitously. In 1842, Miss Olmsted re-opened the School in a Log House owned by Mr. Percival Seymour and continued to teach in it until 1844, when a Public School was opened, the first Teacher being Mr. Donald Cameron. The School Books used were, for the most part, American. The school in Bancroft Village Is of recent origin. It was established as a Public School about 1870 or 1871, and wa3 one of two Schools in what was then known as Union School Section Number Two in Faraday and tJhe adjoining Township P AnT VII. SCHOOLS IN WEST GWILLUIBURY.. V.\.UGHAK AND BERTIE TPS. 143 THE SCHOOLS IN WEST GWILLIMBUUY TOWNSHIP. .Miss Susan Flynn, a Teacher, writes: I began teaching, (at the age of Fourteen), in West Gwillimbury, Allen's Corner, Bogart Town, Union Street. David Town, and Paterson's Corner. In describing one School Room it is describing them all. The School Houses were generally Log Build- ings 16 feet by 20 feet, with a large open fire place, and some stones for Andironò. Two or three small willdows were in the sides, consisting of about six panes each. 'or desks, we had slanted boards. generally round three sides of the Room. The seats were composed of slabs, with auger holes bored in them for the feet, which were round sticks, cut and trimmed to the proper size. The Teacher generally sat in a corner at the desk, while setting Copies and making and mending pens. The books we used w-ere Primers, of '\\1hieh I forget tihe names, but we used Ma vor's and Carpenter's Spelling Books; Walkingame's and Bonnycastle's Arithmetic; and Murray's Grammar. As well as I can remember, the children were very simple and very, very good, kind, respectful, obedient and attentive-although many were much older than I was. Ah, those were happy days! Aß to remuneration, the people signed an agreement, paying me a dollar for each child far three months, with board, and without .it, one dollar :Lnd a quarter. But, as I was handy at cutting out the children's clothes, and was a good sewer at plain and fancy needle work, I was al'ways a welcome guest, and was invar,iab1.y treated as one of the family. On Thursdays, a Boy or Girl would often come up to me and say, co Please Teacher, will you come to our House?" co Yes," I would respond. Next afternoon, near four o'clock, you would hear "Whoa!" and a pair of oxen and sled, filled with straw and a couple <>f quilts. into which as many of us packed as could get in. Oh! it was grand fun, such rides! EST \BLISIDIE T OF SCHOOLS IN THE TOWNSHIP OF VAUGHAN.. 1858. At a meeting of the Council of 'Vaughan in 1858, it was: Resolved, That it is highly desirable to increase the efficiency of the -Common Schools of the Township of Vaughan, by aiding the Truste s in securing the servicea of the most competent Teachers by the offer of Hberal salaries, and, for that purpose, tñe Treasurer of the Township be directed to pay to the Secret3.ry-Treasurer of each School Section, within the Township, the sum of Ten pounds, (1:10), out of the intere::;t received, or receivable, on the 31st of December, on the securities, in which the money reeeived from the Government fl'lom the Clergy Reserve Fund has been invested. SCHOOL IN BERTIE rrOWNSIUP.. 1826. A Correspondent writes to the E(litor of this Volume: A few miles from Lake El'IIe, in the Township of Bertie, in a quiet ùnd retired spot, near a Concession Road, stands the plain and unadorned Place of 'Worship of the Society of Friends, and a little distance beyond, theIr School. On entering the latter 1 recognized in the Teacher myoId friend, Mr. Wnliam Wilson. He had from twenty to thirty Boys and Girls round him, the children of the neighbouring Quaker families. The healthy, happy, cheerful and placid countenances of these young children it was deUghtful to look upon. . . . Opposite the School HousE. and fastened to the boughs of lofty beech and maple trees . . . are placed two swhL.;:J, made of the bark of the elm and basswood . . . one for the Boys and one for the Girls. I took a turn in one of t'hese maehines. was sent aloft in the air, and thought for a few minutes that I had gone back to the halcyon days of youth. It was quite eXhilarating. 144 THE ESTABLISHMENT OJ!' SCHOOU:i A.!\ V COLLEGES IX ONTARIO. CONLINJS SCHOOT IN EAST WHITBY TOWNSHIP. In School Section Number Four, in East 'Whitby, generally known as Conlin's School, we have a Flag, a :Football, a Globe, and the pint, quart, and gallon measures. We have Maps of all the Countries of the Globe and the Prorinr.es of Canada and the l\Iap of the \V orld. \Ve have a Blackboard that stretches from one side of the School to the other, and two others on each side of the School. There are ten windows in it, and one over each Cloak Room door and one over ihe outside door. In the Summer the children bring plants and put them in the windows. \Ve have quite large Cloak Rooms, with hro lines of hooks on each side. \Ye have a Library, and quite a number of Books in it. \Ve have a Clock at the front of the School, and the pictures of King Ed \\ ard YII. and Queen Victoria, and others. \Ye ha\e a Junior L and a Senior 1. Class, and a Junior and Senior Part II., a Junior and Senior II., a .Tunior anL1 Senior III., a Junior and Senior IV. Class. \Ye have harl thn>e Teacher::; since I went to School. \f e have quite large School-yardR, with 1[aple Trees, aIlll two }'lower-beds at the east ide of the S{'hool. There is a Poplar rrree on the north-east and north-west corners. rrhere is an Elm Tree in front of the School that has been there for years. My father went to the same School as I am in, and so did my grandfather, but it has been rebuilt since he ,,-ent to sch"ool. FLORENCE Lexr:, Pupit aged ten. (I ('edify that this is the sole work of F]oTence Luke.--(Jfrs.) Mary A. Luke.) rrH'R "R A TH,V Rr.HOOT,F; 1 K 'I'll F 1'O\YKF; HTP OF PTr.KT.RTK(}. The very first 8chool in this Township, and probably in the Province of Upper Canada, was established at Dumbarton in the Township of Pickering in 1669-1670 by two Sulpician )[issionaries (Trouve and Fenelon) who made a journey from :l\fontreal up the Ottawa HiveI' and thence, via Lake Nipissing ana French River, to the Georgian na -, thence by Lake Simcoe, the Holland and Rouge :Rîvers to Lake Ontario. They were compelled by the Seyere \Vinter to stop for several months at "Frenchman's Bay." They at once erected a School House and J\fission and commenced Ule work of Education. In our times a School House was built in 1R () at Salem Corner3, Picker- ing. Mr..T oIm Peacock was the first rreacher. He wa succeeded by )[i:=;s Thomp- son. )fr. Ebenezer Birrell was one of the early Local 8chool Superintendents. HI' was followed by Doctor David Tucker, B. \", an eminent classical ;o;('ho]ar, \\ho edited work-- of Homan Allthors. At Thornton's Corners a Teacher known throughout the Country as ]\faster 'loore ( Tr. \Villiam F. .:\1oore) conducted a School in 1839. The Reverend Doctor \Yilliam Ormiston who was aftel'ward Vice Principal of the Toronto ormal School and subsequf'ntly a noted Divine. was one of hi successors. \nother noted succe"sor of )fastr>l" )foore ""a:.: Tr. Abraham Lauder, afterwards 1fember of the Local Legislature for East Grcy. In his days the School was very successful. Tn hi" later carecr he hecanH' Prin- cipal of the Central School at Oshawa. 1fr. Lander was succeeded bv \T r. .10hn Jessop, afterwards for many years Superintendf'nt of Education "for TIritiFh Columbia. He in later days was followecl h T the Reveren<Ì. Robert X. Thornton. now of Camden Town Presbyterian Church, England. PICKETIING J April, 1910. THE SECRï.T.\TIY. PART" VIII. ROMAN CATHOLIC SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF ONTARIO. NOTE.-The term "Separate Schools" applies to Protestant and Coloured persons as wen as to Roman Catholics; but this exception to. the general Public School system is confined chiefly to noman Catholics who desire to establish Separate Schools in localities where their supporters are sufficiently numerous to support one. The principle of these Schools is, that any Roman Catholic Ratepayer may elect to support a Separate School, and upon giving the prescribed notice he is lxempted from the Public School Rates. These Schools are governed by Trustees who are elected by the supporters of such Schools, and are a Corporation with powers similar to those of other School Trustees. The Teachers are required to possess proper Certificates of Qualification, and the Schoo :; share in the Legislative Grant in proportion to the attendance, and they are also subject to inspection by the Education Department: two Inspectors having been appointed for that pur- pose. In case of any disagreement between the Separate, or Public, School Cor- porations and the Iunicipal bodies, such dispute is subject to the arbitrament of the Iinister of Education, with the right of appeal to the Lieutenant-Governor in Council. Immediately after the union of the two Canadas-that is, in 18-11, a Bin was introduced by Solicitor-General Day (subsequently Hon. :Mr. Justice Day) into the united Parliament and passed, establishing common schools in each of t'he two Provinces, and authorizing the establishment of "Roman Catholic Separate Schools" in Upper Canada (in cases where the teacher of the public school was a Protestant and vico versa) ; and "Dissentient Schools" in Lower Canada (in cas.es where the teacher of the public school was a Roman Catholic and vice 'L'ersa). In 18-12 it was considereâ. desirable to supersede this Act by one more applicable to the circumstmlces and wants of each Province. A School Bin for each Proyince was accordingly passed by the egislature. The" Separate" and .c Di entient " school provisions were, however, retained in each case. THE SEPARATI SCHOOLS OF TORONTO. Of the early Roman Catholic rreachers and Schools in Toronto it is difficult at the present day to obtain full and reliable information. The first Homan Catholic Teacher was 1\fr. John Harvey, who taught in an old Frame Building on J. H"vis street, standing at the head of what was then caned X el 'on street. He 'tallght about the year 1830. Then came Mr. .J oseph Seyers, who taught on York Street, between King and Richmond Streets. 1\tfr. Butler, who was a ripe scholar. tau ht at the corner of Jordan and Melinda Streets. Afterwards 1\Ir. Dennis Heffernan opened a Private S('hoo1. In the year 18-1-3 this School came undèf 145 11 P All'r VIII. THE CHItISTIAX nROTHEHS.. TORONTO. 14, than the present De La Salle Institute affords. The steady and rapid growth of Separate Schools, not only in Toronto but throughout Ontario, must indeed be highly gratifying to all friends of Roman Catholic Separate School Education. TORO TO, jlay, 1910. J. G. HALL, Assistant Secretary. NOTE. rfhe foregoing sketch of Separate Schools in Toronto is taken from the" Jubilee Volume of the Diocese of Toronto and of Archbishop \Valsh," edited in 1892 by the Heverend J. R. Teefy, B.A., C.S.B., Superior of St. Michael's Col- lege, Toronto, as is also the following sketch of the Christian Brothers: lHE COM1.IUNITY oJ! THE CHRISTL\.N B:COTHERS, TORONTO. The Christian Brothers were first brought to Toronto in :May, 1851, by Bishop de Charbonnel. Brother Patrick, who afterwards became one of the Assistants to !the Superior General of the 'Whole Order, and whose death took place a year or so ago, introduced and established them in Toronto. St. Michael's School was the first opened, and in September of the same year two Classes were started in St. Paul's Church. St. Patrick's School followed in 1853 in a red Building on the eastern side of St. Patrick's market. It consisted of four Classes, two taught by the Brothers and two by the Sisters of Loretto. In the same year a School House, containing three Rooms, was built for St. Paul's Parish on the corner of Power and Queen Streets. St. Maris School, Bathurst Street, was opened about 1854. ffhese Schools have since been either very much enlarged, or replaced by new anù Buperior Buildings erected to supply the increasing demands of yarious Parishes. 'The School for St. Paul's Parish, built twelve years ago, is a handsome, commo- diùus Bui!J.ding; St. Mary's School House has also been very much enlarged and renovated St. If elen's of Brockton has just completed a second superior Building 'for a School; St. Basil's Parish has two,-one on St. Vincent Street, and the other on Y onge Street. near the Roman Catholic Cemetery. Brother Patrick was succeeded by Brother Hugh, who first opened the Academy of the De La Salle in 1863 on Jarvis Street, which was intended for those who \yished an advanced education in Commercial subjects, as well as for those who purposed entering after- wards upon a Classical Course, preparatory to Philosophy and Theology. Tlw Academy proving very successful, it was determined to establish an Institution which would be an aid to the Separate Schools. The Bank of Upper Canada Building, on the cornel' of George and Duke Streets, was secured. By a strange 'tUl'n of events, the land upon which the Bank stood was but reverting to a very kindred purpose-it having been donated by the Government to the Roman Catholic Bibhop Macdonell for a Church, and was afterwards exchanged by him for tpn acres outbide of the City. The Pupils of the Academy were transferred to the Building on the 17th of March, 1870. In 1871 the energetic Brother Arnold, who was then at the bead of the Institute, built a large addition to the old Building. The prop- erty is now vested in the Separate 8('hoo18 Board. which also provided for Colle- g-iate Institute work for Girls. hy placing them under t11e rare of the Sisters of St. Joseph. Brother Arnold, who was the third Superior of the Order in Toronto. removed to Uontreal, where he still continues the self-sacrificing- work of educa- tion. To him succeeded Brother 'Tohias. under whose energy and government the Community of Toronto has grown into a sepal.atp province. which step was taken on :rvfay the 26th, 1888, when the Houses of the Order in Ontario were separ- ated from the District of !\fontrenl. On December the 27th. 1890. the Ontario 148 THE ESTABLISHMENT O}' SCHOOLS ..í.ND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. novitiate was opened at the De 1,Æ Salle Institute. It comprÏðes three depart- ments, videlicet, a preparatory and a senior Novitiate and Scholasticate, the first under Brother Sulpicius, late Director of the Community of St. Catharines; the second under Brother II alward, who for many years had been Director of the Com- munity of Kingston; and the third under Brother Edward, former Director of St. Patrick's Lyceum, Ottawa. The new District of Toronto has already shown prosperity and development. Barly in 1890 a new House was opened at Renfrew, and in the same [year the Brothers took charge of St. Helen's School, Brockton. In 1891 Bishop Dowling, of Hamilton, established a House of the Community in that City. These Houses, and that of St. Catharines, founded in 1876, are the outgrowth of the zeal and devotion of an earnest and successful teaching religious order. l..'heir rule, :--ianlÌÏng through two hundred }:ears, is a proof of its wisdom, stability, and f'xcellence; tl1eir re1igious life is a guarantee that they are Teachers of something more than mere Book learning, and gives them an insight into character which enah]es them to exercise a powerful influence in dIrecting thee mind and mouldin the c-haracter of those under their charge. rrORO TO March, 1910. OTTAWA SEPARATE SCHOOLS.. FROßI l..'HEIR BEGINNING TO THE PRESENT YK\.C. Separate Schools were established in Ottawa in February, 1856. The records from the year 1856 up to the \year 1864 having been destroyed in a fire, no infor- mation for these years is obtainable. The Separate School Board of 1864 was composed of the fonowing: Reverend J. L. O'Connor, Chairman; Reverend ,F. Cooke, Dr. Riel. Iessieur Friolle, Goode, Proulx, O'Brien, and Albert, l..'rustees. The following figures show the growth of the Schools: No. of o. of No. of No. of Year Schools Teachers Pupl13 Yea'!' Schools Teachers Pupils 1864 . . . . . . . . . . 4 12 about 600 1896 ......... .19 99 4,950 1871 .......... 6 32 1,lùU 1899 ..........21 105 6,250 1878 .......... 6 34 1,700 1900 ..........21 111 6,550 1881 ......... .10 47 2,350 1904 ..........22 117 b, aO 1882 ..........11 49 2,450 1906 ..........23 123 6,150 1887 ..........14 79 3,950 1908 . . . . . . . . . . 26 147 7,870 1889 ...... .... .16 89 4,459 1910 ..........29 156 8,923 1892 ..........18 94 4,700 The Clergy who have been actively connected with the Separate Schools are: Reverend J. L. O'Connor was Chairman of the Board for one term of three years; Reverend M. J. Whelan was Chairman of the Board for two terms; Reverend Father Cooke, Reverend Canon Campeau, and Reverend Canon G. Bouillon were trustees at different times. Other Clergy who have taken a great interest in the Separate Schools but were not Trustees are: Reverend },{onsignor Routhier, Reverenrl Canon McCarthy, Reverend }'ather Jacques, Reverend Canon Sloan, Rever nd Father Murphy, Reverend Father Charlebois, Reyerend Father Myrand, Reverend Father Conrad, Reverend Father Fitzgerald. Reverend FatheT Jeannette. Reverenrl Father Corbeil, and many others. I>Au'.r VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF OT.rAWA HA nLTOX AKD DUNDAS 1-:1:9 All the schools that have been built by the Board lately are built according to the most modern architecture, having all sanitary arrangements and improve- ments beneficial to the health of the pupils and teachers, and being well ventilated, lighted, and heated. 'rhere are twenty-seven schools owned by the Board. and two rented, and all are built of either stone or brick. The Board of 1910 is composed of eighteen trustees. . The teachers are all well qualified, and the fulJ course of study outlined by the Department of Education is taught in all the Schools under the jurisdiction of this Board. All the schools are provided with modern fir('-escapes, and the pupils are obliget1 to take special exercises at least once a month, according to the rules of the School, and the Principal must report to the Board. A. 1\IcNICOI,L Sec1'etm'y-'Preasurer. THE SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF HAMILTON. The first meeting for the e!rtablishment of Separate Schools in the City of Hamilton took place in the Fall of 1855. At a meeting convened by the Reverend Father Carayon a subscription was taken up among the parishioners of St. 1tfary'l3, for the Building of two Schools, one called St. Iary's, the other St. Patrick's. The Sites for both Schools were donated by the Right Reverend Vicar General Gordon. Three Trustees were elected for the management of these two School , and they were opened in the year 1856. HAMILTON 24th January, 1910. A. J. SEYES Secretary. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL OF DUNDAS. DUNDAS Separate School was opened in September, 1858, by the Right Rev- erend Bishop Farrell of Hamilton. The :first Teacher who took charge of the School was Miss Sweeney, who held .a First Class Normal School Certificate, with an experience of four years in the Public School of the Town, in which she gave great satisfaction, and which i:he !foJ1owing letter of recommendation from the Reverend Doctor will show:- "I certify that Miss Sweeney taught the Senior Female Department of the Common School in Dundas from :May, 1854, to August, 1858, during which period she gave much satisfaction. "I believe her moral character to be unexceptionable, and can tc tify that !She is a very superior Teacher." DUND.\S. 1858. F. L. OSLEIt, Gram mar School Trustee. In a short time a male 'reacher named Ir. Luncy took charge of the n('y ' Department, com:isting of about sixty Pupils. -:\Iiss Sweeney's Class numbered about one hundred Girls. She continued to teach until January, 1866. After a few months an Assistant Teacher wa appointed in the Junior Division. l\1r. Luney taught for a few years, and two, OJ' three, other Teachers succeeë1ed and continued until 1879, when the Sisters of St. .Joseph took r11arge of the School, in which they still continue to teach. 150 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. The following are the Officers of the Roman Catholic Separate School Board tin Dundas:-Mr. Joseph Hourigan, Chairman; Mr. Charles E. Brady, Secretary- Treasurer; the Reverend J. J. Feeny, Superintendent. DUNDAS, .T anuary 24th, 1910. J. J. FEENY. Pastor. THE SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF LONDON. London Separate School was established in 1857, the same year as was fount Hope Institute, under the superintendence of the Ladies of the Sacred Heart. The Sacred Heart ....\.cademy for young Ladies was then established. Bishop Pinsonneault was then resident Bishop. We have to-day seyen Separate Schools, twenty-two Class Rooms with twenty- two Teachers, eighteen of them are of the Sisters of S1. Joseph and four of the Community of the Sacred: Heart Order. We have also one Academy with five Teachers, and about one hundred Pupils. In our other Schools as above we have seven ,hundred and fifty-eight Pupils on the School Roll. Those that pass at the Entrance Examination are on an average each year about fifty, or about seven per cent. of the number on the Roll. All of our School Houses are Brick and Stone, and are freehold. LONDON, January 28th, 1910. )1. O'SULLIVAN.. Secretary-Treasurer. THE SEP_\RATE SCHOOLS OF BRANTFORD. While the interests of the Public School Pupils are well met, the Supportel'b of Separate Schools have also to be congratulated on the success with which they have conducted their system in this City. Two Separate Schools are in operation here, one in the North and the other in the East Ward. The Schools are taught by Sisters of the Order of Saint Joseph, and are under the control of a Separate School Board, elected by the Separate School Supporters of the City. The annual expenditure of the Board is about $3,000, of which $1,500 is for salaries. The plans for the erection of a new building to replace the present structure in the North \Vard are well under way, and the assurance is given that the School will be handsome and modern in every respect. The Separate Schools of Brantford are the outcome of a very humble begin- ning of sixty years ago. About the year 1850, or earlier, the Reverend Father Ryan established a School for the few Catholic ohildren in his charge. Even the general system of education in Upper Canada at that time was crude and not well defined. Lack of method on thc part of Teachers may be said to have been the prevailing method in vogue in many caseS'. The personality and degree of culture jn each individual rreacher was the standard of education in those days, in the School in which he taught. One of the first Teachers in the School here was 1\11'. Joseph D' Astroph, a man of considerable culture, so tradition says._ who for some seasons carried on the work with a good degree of success. Another Teacher, Mr. Jf'remiah O'Leary, laboured earnestly for a time, and advanced his pupils very satisfactorily. :Mr. G. P. Lannon is still remembered by several of the early Settlers as a Teacher of more than ordinary ability, with a special talent for figures based on the time-honoured Rule of Three. He had great faith in the birch branch as 8 promoter of knowledge. School accommodation in those days was not as well provided as now. The School House for a time was a cottage at the corner of Pearl and Waterloo Streets. Within a few years back it has been demolished to make room for a modern home. The gallery of the old Frame St. Ba.sil'e I) ART VIII. SEP All ATE SCHOOLS OF BRANTFORD. 151 Church was utilized as a School House for a time. About the year 1851 Separate Schools were authorized by law in the Province, and after that date a good step in advance was made. At the side of the Church was erected a Frame School House, with three large, airy Rooms', and the Pupils were taken charge of by the Sisters of Loretto; but, in a :year or two, they moved to another field, and the Sisters of St. Joseph came and took their place. Since then these good women havt, devoted themselves earnestly to the cause of Separate School education in Bmntford. ,Many of them have been l..'eachers of much more than ordinary edn- catio and talent, and they have educated a number of Pupils who became good citizens and successful men and women. About the years 1868-69 the Boys' higher departments were taught by a young man just entering the teaching profession, who later went to the \Vest. This man was the man on whose appeal, a few years later, the question of the abolition of the Separate Schools in Ianitoba was carried to the Privy Council of the Empire. "Te refer to Doctor J. K. Barrett, the present Chief Inspector of the Inland Revenue Department of Canada. Among the earlier :l\fembers of the Separate School Board here are found the names of many of the oldest Settlers. These men have all passed away, but many of their descendants are still Residents of the City. About the year 1875, the present St. Basil's School House was built, during the pastorate of the Reverend Father Bardon. This is to give place wit,hin the next year to a new and :Modern Building. l..'wenty years ago the needs of the School required more accommodation, and the Reverend Father Lennon urged upon the School Board, of which he was Chairman, the wisdom of establishing a School in the east end of the City, and St. Joseph's School, at the Corner of Colborne and Brock Streets, was built. This School is stin regarded as fairly modern in convenience and equipment, and will serve for a good many years to come. In all these years the Roman Catholic people of Brant- ford have displayed a high appreciation of the advantages of education, making no trifling sacrifice of their means in its behalf. They have had the satisfaction of seeing the Pupils of their Schools holdìng their place successfully with the best in the neighborhood. A fair number of them have become competent Teachers, and many others are capably holding good positions in :Mechanical and commercial occupations, and others' again carrying on the duties of domestic life for which they have been fitted. Just now a new step in advance is being taken which will add much to the facilities for the work of education among the Roman Catholic people of the City. Plans have been adopted by the Separate School Board for the building of a new and modern School Rouse, which will provide adequate accommodation for a good many years to come. T'his will be accomplished with- out adding to the burden of taxes upon the supporters of the School, tluough a wi e and thoughtful plan worked out between the Bishop of Hamilton, the Pastor of St. Basil's, and the "Members of the School Board. There are at present over three hundred pupils in tro.e Schools, looked after by six Teachers, which number will soon be increased. BRANTFORD May 3rd, 1910. N. B. SCHULER. Secretary. In a Letter to the Editor of this Volume, the Writer says: While the interests of the Public School Pupils are well met, the Supporters of Separate Schools have also to be congratulated on the success with which they have condGcted their system in this City. Two Separate Schools are in operation here. one in the North and the other in the East Ward. The Schools are taught by Sisters of the Order of Saint Joseph, and are under thp. control of a Separate School Board, elected 152 THE ESTABLISH!lIENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. by the Separate School Supporters of the City. The annual expenditure of the Board Is about $3,000, of which $1,500 is for salaries. The plans for the erection of a new building to replace the present structure in the Korth Ward are well under way, and the assurance is given that the School will be handsome and modern L1 every respect SEPARATE SCHOOLS IN THE CITY O:I! ST. CATHARINES. In the year 1856, the Very Reverend B. Grattan, who was then the Parisn Priest and Dean of St. Catharines, decided that the Homan Catholic Population of the Town, and of the rural parts in its immediate vicinity, would warrant the cstab1ishment of a Separate School for the Roman Catholic children. Accord- ingly, after consultation with the members of his Congregation, he caused a notice of such intention to be given, und.er the provision of the School Act of 1850, which was then in force. A meeting of the Homan Catholic ratepayers was held on the 27th of January, 1857, and the necessarty Resolutions for the establishing of the Separate School were passed. Three Trustees were also elected, namely, :Messieurs Joseph Kelly, Hugh McKeown, and Daniel :Th-icGuire. These Trustees at once, after their election, made arrangements for the pur- chase or a parcel of land On Church Street, and had plans of a School House made. They then entered into a Contract for the erection of a Brick School House on the lot purchased. They also arranged with the Religious Order of St. Joseph for a supply of rreachers. 1 n the following December five Sisters of the Order arrived here, estab- lished their COllvent in the frame Dwelling house erected on the School property, and opened the School. As the new Brick School II ouse was not then completed, the Girls were taught in the Convent Building, and the School Board rented a Frame House on Geneva Street, where the Boys were taught until the School House was ready. Four of the Sisters formed the Staff, namely: Sister Frances, who was the Reverend Superioress, Sisters de Chantal and Gertrude, who taught the Boys, and Sister Antoinette, who had the charge of the Girls. In the following January the new School House was opened for Pupils. This consisted of four Hooms, two for Boys and two for Girls. The senior Boys. Cla s was in charge of a male Teacher, :Mr. O'Brien, and the Girls and juniol' Boys in charge of the Sisters. The number of Pupils who attended at, or shortly after the opening of, this School was about rl'hree hundred. For some Tears this state of afl'airs continued, all the Separate School Scholars of the City being taught in this School building until about 1870. .when the Very Reverend Dean ,Mul1igan erected a small Frame Church in the 'Vestern portion of the City, near the Grand Trunk Railwa:. Station, and this Building- was uf:ed during the week as a School House for the children residing in that vicinity, the School being in charge of two Sisters of St. Joseph. In the course of time, however, the School House on Church Street was found to be inadequate to meet the moilern requirements, and to relie\Te the con- gestion a radical change was made. In the year 1874, the St. Joseph's Order acqùired a Lot on the corner of Church and James Streets. and erected thereon a Convent. On this Lot was an old ]hame House, and this House was removed to the rear of the Church property fronting on Lyman Street, and was put into thorough repair and remodelled 800 as to have two Hooms, which were used for Rome years as teaching Rooms for Girls, leaving the School on Church StrE'et for the Boys. PART VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF ST. CATHAmNES AND S l.'. TH01IAS. 153 In 1877, the Christian Brothers were engaged to teach the Boys, and, as the new Convent had before that time been completed and the Sisters had remO\ed fl'om the old Convent to their own Building, the Brothera took posse sion of the old Convent. which was remodelled to suit their requirements. In the year 1881, the Separate School Board decided to erect new buildings for School purposes, which woulc1 be equal to anything in the City, and which would meet the reqlÍ..irements of the Separate School Supporters for many years to come. Debentures were issued, and sold, and with the proceeds thereof the Board was enabled to carry out its policy. rfhe School Building on Church Street was taken down, and in its place was c>rected a largE;, fine looking and substantial two Storey Brick School House, with a Residence for the Brothers attached, and i used entirely for Boys. The upper storey is used as an Assembly Room and Parish Hall. This building is known as St. Nicholas School. In the same year a neat two roomed Brick School House was erected in the 'Vestern portion of the City, on a Lot opposite to the Church. after which the Church ceased to be used for school purposes. It was known as t. )Iary"s School. In the fonowing year, 1888, the old frame building on Lyman Street was removed, and a fine, new four Roomed Brick School House was erected on the Site. This is one of the best School Buildings in the City, and is known as St. Catharine's School. An the School Houses are provided with modern Heating and Sanitary arrangements, and are fully equipped, as required by the School Regulations. Shortly afterward, the Christian Brothers severed their connection with the Schools. For a few years thereafter a lay Teacher was engaged to teach the Senior BO:Y3. and all the other Forms we.re placed in charge of the Sisters of St. fT oseph. :Four, or five, years ago the male Teacher was dispensed with, and since t hen the isters have had charge of all the classes. The number of pupils now attending all the Separate Schools of the City is about 325, and the number of Teachers is :Nine, all duly qualified according to the School Law. ST. CATHARINES, January 21st, 1910. l\L Y. KEATING.. Secl'ctal'y-Tl'easurer. ESTABLISH1IEXT OF SEPAUATE SCHOOLS IN S'f. TH01[As. In the late fifties the Reverend L. Bissey, Parish Priest, established a Separ- Hte School at a point near the :Michigan Central Railway, facing Central Street, S1. Thomas. rfhe Teacher was 1If r. O'Donnell. The Boarù of Trustees were: St. George \V ard, Ir. Thomas :Moore, J.P.. and Mr. .James McCarthy; St. rab'icl Ward, :Mr. John Fanning and :Mr. P. )furtagh; St. Andrew 'Yard, :Mr. Charles \Veiner and 1\Ir. Patrick Burke. l'his School was closed in the early sixties and the Building was sold. 'Then the late Very Reverend Dean ]'lannery, in 1871. established a Separate School in tl1e old Frame Church. nnrl it was opened for the instruction of chil- upils were enrol1ed, and the School progressed slowly but surely. Early in January, 1880, Father Ryan's place was ably filJed b ' t11e late Hevrrend Francis O'Reilly, of Oakville, who gave liberally of his time and atten- tion to School work. It was ahout. this time that the School sent up its first Candidate for the Entrance to the Collegiate Institute, in the person of David Feen:.v, and he passed very creditably. During the late Reverend :M:. .J. :Ma uire's pastorafe, the School increase and greater accommodation was needed. The old church Building was now fixed up and used as a School for many years, and the original School Building was convffted into a Dwelling for the Caretaker. 'Vhile it Vi as a School its roof was blown off by a violent wind storm, which damaged many fine new Rllilding . etcetera. The only place procurable by the 12 162 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. Trustees was the old Market Building, and in it the School was carried on until the School House was properJy repaired. At this time the Board consisted of :M:essieurs E. :McRadigan, Chairman; James IcGagne, B. Maurer, James Skelly, O. Cooper, E. Barrett. Few Schools ever had more reliable men to act as rrustees. The Late Inspector Donovan con- sidered :M:r. B. J\IcRadigan one of the best Chairmen in hi!!! Inspectorate. About the year 1890 the late Reverend E. P. Steven became the Pastor. He gave his attention to the erection of a more suitable School House, and, as the result of his labours, a neat two-storey building of \Vhite Brick was built on Rosa Street. It is well lighted, roomy, and easily heated. Only the lower Room is used at present for School purposes. 'rhe Upper Uoom is divided, one part being used as a Hall and the other as a Library. There are at present seventy-five names enrolled on the School Register, and during the past \Vinter the attendance averaged sixty-five. The following extract from Inspector Prendergast's Report of March, 1908, is added to this sketch: Galt Separate School was established in 1877. Miss McCowell was the fi.rst, and has been the only, Teaoher of the School. In these days when the Teacher's tenure of office is so often short, and sometimes unêertain, it is particularly pleasant lÌo be able to refer to such a long period of continuous service. For thirty-one years Miss McCowell has trained the minds and moulded the characters of the Separate School Children of Galt. To-day she conducts this large ungraded School with all the enthu iasm and effectiveness of an ardent young Teacher fresh from the Training Sch()ol. She has survived because f>he was fit. GALT, 1.oIarch 10th, 1910. MARY T. :M:CCOWELL, Teacher. 'rhe Roman Catholic Separate School on Rose Street is a neat Brick Struc- ture, with accommodation for one hundred Pupils. It is presided over br,y Miss McCowell. The Separate School Board is C'omposed of the following: Mr. E. Sullivan, Chairman; the Hcverend J. J. Craven, Secretary-Treasurer; and Messieurs L. J. Radigan, T. Barrett, 'r. Fleming, W. Downey, H. Staylery, R. McCruden, J. J. O' ei1, and J. Campbel1.-Galt Reformer. 'rUE PICTON SEPARATE SCHOOL. TIle Picton Separate School seems to have been established here about seventy, or seventy-five, years ago. It is possible that it was at first used for 8 Church. It was established by the Heverend Father Lawler. The land that the- School House stands on was g'iven to the Roman Catholics for the use of Church and School proper. and was to be used for no other purpose. The :first School House was a Frame one, and was replaced by a substantial Brick Building about forty-five years ago. It was erected by the late Reverend Father John Brennan, and was called St. John's School. Some of the Teachers of :fifty years ago, and since that time, were 'Messieurs Donelley, O'Donnell, Lynch, Furlong, Mourn and Newman, :Miss Bella Shannon, and 1.Iiss Julia Mourn, and the present Teacher, Mrs. Minnie Goodman. In the early days of the School, a large number of Pupils of other clenominations came to it. In 18tJ3 the School was supported exclusively by those sending pupils to it. PICTON, 21st January, 1910. D. J. GOODWIN, Secretary'. PART VIII. SEP ABATE SCHOOLS OF GODERICH" COBOURG AND BARRIE. 163 THE SEPARATE SCHOOLS IN GODERICH. The first Separate School was opened in Goderich in 1852, by the Reverend J. Ryan, who was then Parish Priest here, and was held in the Basement of Father Ryan's Residence, and conducted during his time by two of his Nieces: Miss Ryan and Miss Kearney. The Reverend Father Ryan was succeeded by the Reverend Father Keteher as Parish Priest here, and a l\faster was then employed, who took sole charge of the School. rrhe attendance was then about 25 to 30. No Separate School existed here after that until 1873. In that year, under the pastorate of the Reverend Father Boubat, the present substantial and com- modious Brick Schoo] House was erected {or Convent and School, and it has ever since met the requirements of the Parish. In November of that year it was taken possession of by the Sisters of St. Joseph, from London, who are still in charge, doing most efficient work. One of the Pupils of our earliest School became one of the Millionaires of Chicago. I met him several times, and can bear testimony to his exemplary character. Another Pupil of that day became the Senior Judge of this County. GODERICH, farch 7th, 1!}10. B. L. DOYJ,E" Parish Prie&t. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT COBOURG. The Separate School at Cobourg was first established in 1857. It was then held in a small Frame Building, 36x22, with one Teacher, and was situated on Ball Street. In 1860, a Lot was purchased adjoining it, and the School continued there until 1869, when a Brick School House of two storeys was erected, and two 'reachers employed in the School. This continued until 1883, when the property was sold, and a new School Site was purchased on University Avenue, in the central portion of the Town. In September of that year, the Sisters of 8t Joseph from Toronto took charge at the School, with the staff of four rreachers. In 1890, various improvements were made in the School to bring the Schooì Clas8es into a graded form. In 1903, the School was enlarged by an addition of Ox35 feet, and all the modern conveniences placed in it. COBOURG, January 31st, 1910. J. B. MOCOLJ,,, Secretary. THE SEPAR\TE SCHOOLS OF BARRn . The first Separate School in Barrie was established by the Reverend Father Jamot about the end of 1855. The first Teacher was Mrs. :Murphy. The School was ronducted in a small Frame Building on the west side of lv1:ulcaster Street, on whiC'h Site the Convent now stands. In 1856 a Frame School House was built on the west end of the Church I-iot, fronting on M ulcaster Street, and was used as a School with two Teachers after 1857 until December, 1872, when the old Frame Church was used as a School House. Towari1s the end of the year 1857, the Reverend Father Jaffiot induced the Si!'ter of St. Joseph, Toronto, to establif'h a 1\1:ission in Barrie and take charge of flip Rpp:1Tate SC'hool. He had the School Building on IuJcaster Street enll1r!!('(l and furnif'hed as a Convent for the SisteTs. 164 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. The first Sisters sent to Barrie were the Reverend Mother Lawrence, Superi- oress, and Sisters Basil, Rose and Dominick. A t :first two Sisters were engaged in teaching, but soon a third one was required. During the Summer of ] 881 an addition was made to the North Side of the old School, 26x36 feet, and the old portion was renovated and new Seats and Desks introduced, at a cost of $1,100. In November, 1884, two acres of land, east of the School and Presbytery, was bought from the Church of England by the Very Reverend Dean O'Connor for the sum of $800. In the Spring of 1885, the Lot was cleared of stumps, levelled, fenced and seeded, and is now the Schoo] Site and Play Ground of the Separate School. The Brick Convent, which was intended primarily as a Teachers' Residence, was built in 1885 by Mr. R. E. Fletcher, at a cost of $8,490. A male Teacher as Head Master, in addition t(, the Sisters uf St. Joseph, was engaged to take charge of the School in 1877. The first male Teacher war, Mr. Francis J. Gillespie, who Ümght for six years, and was succeeded by Mr. 'Villiam V. Lynet, of Be]]eville, who taught for two years. :Mr. John Roger.; became Head Master in 1883, and remained until 1895. Since that date the Sisters of St. Joseph have had sole control of the teaching in the Separate Sclwols. In July, 1893, the present four-roomed School House was begun, and the School was opened in January, 1894. It cost between four and five thousand DolIars. BARRIE, January 21st, 1910. WILLIAM CROSLAND, Secretary-Treasure,.. THE ORILLB SEP.ARATE SCHOOT S. The Separate School in OriIlia was established during the pastorate of the l everend John Synnott about the year 1857. From that lyear, an old Log School House on the Coldwater Road was used until the year 1880. The first Teachers were 1tlessieurR O'Brien, Byrne, Finnegan and 1tfcGrath, each of whom taught one year. In 1861. Miss 1tI. Regan took charge, and taught until about IS69, wnen :Miss Baldwin succeeded her, and remaineiI for two years. She was foHowed by Miss CoUivan, who in turn was slH'C'cedec1 by Migs Boyle, and then by Miss Gorman, each of whom taught for two year . Jfiss Gorman's successor was Miss Overend, who then took charge of thc School. At this time tl1er(' were twenty- nine names on the Ron, with an attendanre of about twelve. In the course of 8 very short time, the accommodation becam(' quite inadequate, aml a Lot was purchased by the late Venerable Archdeacon Campbell, on "''test Street, where a commodious Brick School Rou e of two rooms was erected. In January, 1880 th:!s new School House waR opened, and, in l\1arc11 of the same year, 8n Assistant Teacl}er was engaged. At this time, there were one hundred and twenty Pupils on the Scnool Register. with an attendance of one hundred. An adc1ition of two Rooms was built, and opened with a Second Assistant Teacher in 1890. rhe School was carried on with three Teachers from this time until 1894, when 8 fourth Teacher was engaged. In 1904, tJ1ese three Teachers were succeeded by three Sisters of St. Joseph. with Miss Overend as Principal. In 1908, Miss Overend resigned the Prinripalship, and was succeeded by Sister M. Alacoque, who still holds the position. There are at present one hundred and sixty Pupils on the School Ron, with four Teachers. ORILLIA. 26tl1 .January. 1910. .TAMES A. TRAYLING, Secretary. PART VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF ORILLIA AND OAKVILLE. 165 ON THE ORILLIA SEPAUATE SCHOOL. Ir. Michael O'Brien, Inspector of Separate Schools, has made a very satis- factory report on the Orillia Separate School. In his "general remarks" the Inspector says: .. It is a real pleasure to visit this School, at least so far as It gives an opportunity of enjoying the work of the Teachers and Pupils. I rarely see a primary Teacher whose work Is as much to my liking as Sister Bernard's, and I have not visited a Fourth Book Class this year which I thought quite as strong as Sister Alacoque's. Sister Adrienne and Sister Aurelia have been appointed since my last visit. I have every reason to think that they are quite capable of repairing the almost irreparable loss of the two excellent Teachers whom they replace." In dealing with the various departments in detail, Inspector O'Brien says: II The accommodation Is not of the highest grade by any means. but almost every thing within reason Is done to make the most of it. There should be Ink wells In all the desks, and the Board should provide ink In large packages for the use of the whole Schqpl. II The equipment is very sati!;;factory except as to reading matter. There should be a small library of suitably selected Books In every Class Room, some of the Books in complete sets for Class use, and some for ,circulation In the homes. A good start has been made. All equipment should be carefully catalogued and valued. II The salary ($900 for the Staff) Is the worst in my Inspectorate outside of Simcoe County, although the work done certainly ranks with the best. II The results of the Entrance Examination are matter for congratulation, not only on account of the number who succeeded, but as well because of the excellent standing of the successful Candidates, which is an equally important matter. The organization is excellent, and the diScipline and deportment are just what they should be-of a very high order." ST. ANDREW'S SEPARATE SCHOOL.. OAKVILLE. The St. Andrew's Separate School was established in 1853. The Reverend Father Ryan, who is remembered as a zealous and progressive Priest, was then residing in Oakville. Partly by means of private subscriptions. and partly by his own donation, he erected a good two-storey frame School House, which it! still in use as a Separate School House. The attendance in the beginning was about eighty, varying much, however, from year to year. The Sisters of St. Joseph, Hamilton, undertook the teaching, and a small community of three Sisters were sent to take charge of the Schoo1. These were Sisters Joseph, Dominick and Herman. After a period of twelve years, the SisteTS were recalJed to fill vacancies in more important missions, and tlleir remova] was greatly regretted. The influence of their lives upon the young, their labours about the Church, and care of the Sanctuary, their attention to the Sick and various other charitable works are still remembered and spoken of by the people. :Fol' the nc'{t ten years the care of the Separate School passed through the hands of five teachers successively. One of these was Captain Fitzgcrald, a respected resident of Oakville, and the only way in which we can reconcile the life of a Schoolmaster with the Captain's ideal calling is that the School House is situated on the lake shore, and thus made a happy compromise between duty and .pleasure for the Captain. The Sisters again took ("harge of the School about the year 166 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. 1888, and continued to teach until 1896. Sister L Emerentia and Sister M. Sebastian remained nearly all that time. 'J'heir work of teaching was very efficient, and the School made rapid progress, but for the same reason as the plevious one, videlicet, shortage of Sisters at the Mother House, they were recalled, and the SrllOol has since been under the direction of lay Teachers. 'rhe Oakville Separate School, while wanting in maI1J things that pertain to the comfort of Teachers and Pupils, has been fortunate throughout its carecr in having the services of excellent Teachers, who not only had good qualifications, but loveù their calling for the opportunity it gave them of doing good. This fact has been even more patent in recent years. Although the average attend- ance of pupi1s is now only about one-half what it was at the beginnin , the pro- portion of its Pupils entering the High School each year is most creditable, and is gradually increasing, and the effect of good training is seen likewise in other respects, as also in the exemplary lives of many of the young people of the Parish. Last year six Pupils were sent to the High School Entrance Examination, and all passed. This was due to the skilful efforts of Miss Catharine M. Ryan, ot Georgetown, the present Teacher, and is a sample of the work that has been carried on by her and her worth r predecessors for the last decade. · l\Iuch has been done during the last few years by the Members of the School Board to furnish the School House with modern conveniences. 1\fr. L. V. Cote, as Secretary of the School Board, has been active in this regard, and has instituted many moves for the advancement of the SchooL :Messieurs Charles .McDermott, John Hunt, Frederick Gin and P. Shaughnessy are co-labourers; and, undoubt- edly, under their management the Srhool will soon atta.in as creditable a standing in its equipment as it has enjoyed in its teaching efficiency. OAKVII,LE, 30th March, 1910. A. J. SAVAGE.. Secretary. THE SEPARATE SCHOOLS IN INGERSOLL. A School was started here in Ingersoll about sixty years ago. Its Teacher was a l\Ii s Craig, with an attendance of about twenty-five Pupils. The School House was an old Frame Building. From its erection until 1861, it was gradu- any enlarged. At that date tlle School Board found it necessary to furnish mOl'e commodious accommodation; again, with the steady growth of the supporters of the School, the School House was again enlarged in 1865. In 1870, under Mr. F. Bayaro, the present fine Brick School House was built. Again in 1880, with the J?everend Mr. Boubat as Pastor, the Sisters of St. Joseph were engaged to take charge of the School, and they are still rooking after its interests. The present attendance is eighty-four Pupils. INGERSOLL, :March 18th, 1910. THOMAS I. FORD, Secretary. SEPARATE SCHOOLS IN OSHAWA AND \VHITBY. The Roman Catholic Priest of Oshawa and \Vhitby sends the following f\ketch : The first Roman Catholic Srhool was estahlished in Oshawa by the late Reverend Father Proulx in 1855. It was taught in the Sons of Temperance Hall until the Summer of 1858 by a :Mr. Cullen. At the request of Father Proulx the Si ters of St. J o eph, of Toronto, formed a new Mission House in Oshawa, Nmember, 1858, and permanentJy took cJlarge of the School at the same time, PAHT VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF OSIIAWA.. WHITBY AND PEMBROKE. 167 under the Principalship of the TIeverrnd :Mother :FraneÏs :McCarthy as Superi- oress, assisted by Sister AIO'ysius Tuite. The Si::;ters taught first in the Sacristy of the Frame Church, (Luilt by Father Kerwin, 1842). Because of the increase of Pupils they had later to remove the School to the body of the Church, where they continued to teach until they finally remoyed to the present Brick School House erected by Father Prouh:, 185 , and enlarged by the Reverend J. J. 1\fcCann in 18,/'4. 1'he Reverend Father Eugene O'Keefe, Parish Priest of Oshawa and \Vhitby, erected the first Roman Catholic Separate School in 'Vhitby in 1861. The Site upon which it stands was purchased by his predecessor, the Reyerend Father Proulx, in 1859. :U. CLINE, Parish Priest. SKETCH OF THE PE 1BTIOKE SEP ATIA'l'E SCHOOl,. rfhe Separate School of Pembroke was established in Iarch, 1861:, and a Class opened in April of same year by Mr. Richard Devlin, of Ottawa, at a salal.Y of ;[75 a year, with an attendance of sixty children. \nth the kind permission of the Reverend J. Gillie, Parish Prie t, the Homan Catholic Church was used as a Class Boom until the completion of the School House. Subscriptions were raÎsed to assist in the establishment of the School and a monthly fee of fifteen penre was imposed on Pupils. rfhe fee was reduced to nine pence in 1868, and the School was made a Pree School in 1870. A tn 0 storey Brick School House, 28 by 42 feet, was erected on the parish property in the Towmhip of Pembroke by :Mr. :Martin Dmvnsley at a cost of 1:93 2s. 6d. The first levy in support of the School was made in 1864 for ;[75, in 1865 $350, 1866 $450, 1867 and 1868 $500, etc. In 1868 the number of Pupils having EO increased it was found necessary to provide more accommodation. The second storey of the building was finished am1" fitted up as a Class Room for Girls, and a Grey Nun was engaged at $200 a year to take charge of it. rfhe first supply of :Maps was purchased in 1867 for $15, and $10 were expended for prizes. rfhe School Site was changed from the 1'ownship of Pembroke to ite present location. The School Board secured two Lots for $1,400 in 1875, (in the then Village of Pembroke). A public meeting of tIle H. C. Separate School Supporters was held on 8th June, 1875. The C'hange was approve(l. and the Board instructed to proceed with the construction of a suitaùle building'. Plans were prepared by }f. Gorman, and the Contract for a two storey Brick School House containing four Class Rooms awarded to Mr. Hugh Mooney at $3,000 and $200 for out- buildings. In the absence of pro\'isiollR in tIle SchO'ol Act empowering the Separate Scl100l Board to borrow. al'1'ang(>ments were made with Ur. 'Yilliam O'Meara for a Joan of $3,000 at 9% upon the security of a joint note signed by 8 number or tJle leading Supportcrs of the Separate School. This Joan was paid off in three i 'ears. The new School was opened in January, 1876, with four 1'eachers and 240 Pupils. The old SC'hool Honse being built on land bélonging to the Diocese of Ottawa was abandoned. 168 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. Mr. James Heenan was the first Chairman, a position which he retained until his death in 1872, and was succeeded by Mr. Francis :Mooney. :Mr. William Murray was Secretary-'rreasurer from 1864 to 1875, when he was succeeded by Mr. A. J. Fortier, who still holds the office. . 'fhe lumbering Town of the Upper Ottawa ha,ing felt the need of more school accommodation for its growing population, an adaition to the School House was constructed in 1884 by )11'. \'falter Beatty at a cost of $2,500, and the staff was increaged to six Teachers in 1885, with 366 Pupils. $-1,000 were bor- rowed from the Loan Company at 7% to pay for the land and addition, and it was paid off in ten 'ears. 'rwo Tèachers were mldea in 1887 and 1888, which t<1.mpleted the addition of 1884. The School Inspector in his Ueports for 189-1 and 1895 stated that the Classes were overcrowded, and urged upon the School Board the necessity of providing additional accommodation. Steps were a cordingly taken to construct a two-storey addition to the rear of the School House 40 by 50 feet, with Basement. A contract was awarded to fr. Joseph Trottier for $3,000. The Building was completed for opening in January, 1896, with nine Teachers and an attendance of 489 Pupils, when a French Class was opened, requiring a Sister in the Junior Class to teach tlle rudiments of the :French language. A Loan was effected with the School of )[ining and Agriculture for $3,600 at 5%, repayable in 20 annual instalment" of $288.87 from January, 1896, to p:t,y for new additions and the shingling of the ola part ($'250) and other repairs. 'fhe upper part of the new addition was leaf'eù to the C. M. B. A. and C. O. F. 1t $40 a year each from July, 1896. The tenth rla s Room was furnished and opened in September, 1900. Total number of Pupils in attendance 543. The Right Heyerend Bishop Lorrain had new floors put in the Halls as a do!.:ation during the Summer Yacation of 1904, (for Supplementary Reading, costin!! $100 in 1905), and a new floor put in in the Boys' "Junior Class Room. Application ,vas made to the Education Department to appoint a Bilingual Inspector to yisit the School in December, 1903. A System of Heating and Sewerage was instaIleù in the Summer of 1906 at & cost of $2.200, with concrete Floor in the Basement; and other improvements, at an expense of $150. A loan of $2,200 was negotiatcd with Bishop Lorrain at .,j)h%' interest, upon a Mortgage on the School Property. Arrangements were made to ease the Han, (heated, lighted and cared for at $60 each), to commence in January, 1906. 1907. Applied to Banks, Railways, etcetera, for shareholders' part of assessment. Succeeded in getting 33% from the Banks of Ottawa, Royal and Quebec, and 25% from Telephone, Electric I..ight and Telegraph Companies. r:rhe Railways refused. The increase in assessment enablea the Board to reduce its rate to that of the Public School Board. 1909. Had hardwood floors put in part of the second Class Room and other repairs to building, and al<:;;o cement caRing around the Basement \Vindows, etcetera. 'fhe Pari h Committee, through the Reverend Father "T arnock, contributed nearly $500 as proceeds of Entertainments, which amount was expended on Library Equipment, etcetera. PE::\mRoKE 1910. A. J. FORTIER, Sccreta.ry-TreaS1.lrer. P ART VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOI.S OF SAULT STE. MARIE AND RENFREW. 169 THE SEPAR.ATE SCHOOL IN SAULT STE. MARIE. The Establishment of the Homan Catholic Separate School of the Parish of the Sacred Heart, Sault Ste. Marie, Ontario. rrhe Origin of the Separate School of the Sacred Heart Parish is as follows: The Reverend Jean F ancois Chambon, the Pastor, being desirous to secure for his Children the advantages of a good Christian Education, resolved in 1886 to open a School. The School used was the Sacristy adjoining his Church, and he was the Teacher himself, until the following year, when he was replaced in the same capacity by a Lady who taught the School during five .years, two in the Sacristy and three in the present two Storey Brick School House. The number of Pupils in attendance, which was in the beginning about :fifteen, is now Two Hundred and Eighty-Five, under the tuition of three Sisters of St. J'oseph, and two young TÆtlies, occupying two Schools a mile distant one from the other. SAULT STE. MARIE. February 26th, 1910. J. E. JONES.. Inspector. THE RENFREW SEPARATE SCHOOL. On February the 15th, 1872, a meeting was hcld for the organization of a Roman CatllOlic Separate School in Renfrew. r.rhe Trustees chosen were nfes- SiCUl'S Felix Divine, J-ames Cairney and Moses Hudon, the law then requiring only three Trustees. Classes met in the Basement of the Presbytery, with Miss Kate Costello as Teacher. Before the end of 1872, :Mr. James Cairney resigned as rrrustee, and l\f r. J. \V. Costello was elected in his stead. At that time Separate School Boards were obliged to colIed their own Hates; also to give notice annu- ally to the Municipal Clerk of the names of Separate School Supporters. The late :Mr. Felix Divine was very active in the interests of the School in its early :years, as his name is prominent in the finutes as Chairman and SecretarJ- Treasurer of the School Board by turns. In the support of the School, voluntary ubscriptions supplemented local taxation. At the annual Meeting of 1873, Mr. ltfoses Hudon was re-elected a Trustf'e and :Mr. P. Divine Auditor. 1\[1'. S. O'Gorman took 1r. P. Divine's place as Trustee in 1874, during which year Miss Hollinger acted as Teacher. In the same year the new Roman Catholic Church was occupied, and the School was removed :from the Basement of the Presbytery into the old Church, where it remained until 1882, when a new School House was built on Lochiel Street,-the one occupied at present. In 1875 the member- E:hip of the Board was increased to six, the new Iembers elected being "11es ieuI's. Alfred Plaunt, 'Villiam Tierney, and Doctor A. Philion. The Heverenù Father Rougier was appointed Local Superintendent. During the early part of 187'5 Miss Hennesse v, (now :!\frs. B. Lea y. of Pemhroke), taught in the School; but, in April of that year, a male Teacher. 1\f r. P. C. Murphy, was engaged, who remainC'd for two years, Messieurs Frank Coulas and D. Pigeon were new men elected tl) the Board in 1876, ::\11'. S. O'Gol'man becoming Chairman. In 1877, IessieurR Patrick Kelly. J01m l\fc amara. and Antoine Dinnie were electecl on the Board. Mr. James Kearney was engaged ae;; Teacher, and taught the School in the old Churrh for thrce years. Toward the close of the year, 1r. John Brousseau was ejected Chairman. In 1878, IVIr. Cornelius Enright was elected to the Board. aml became its Secretary-Treasurer. 1\1r. Joseph Gravelle joined the Board in 1879, and 1\11'. John O'Connor. now of St. Thomas, .D., was engaged as 'reacher. During the year 1881 pr<,pal'ations were mafle for the erection of a new School 170 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLJ AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. Rom;e, and six Lots forming the Site of the present School Building, were pur- cha:-;eù. For the year 1882 :Mr. Andrpw Divine and Miss Morgan, (now 1Ylrs. J. B. O'Brien), were engaged as Teachers; and this year the new School on Lochiel Street was erected. The next period in the history of the School was the ere(.tion of a Convent in 1886. The late Heverend Father Rougier wished to have the School in charge of ReHgious Teacher , the Girls in charge of Nuns, and the Boys. under the tuition of the Christian Brothers. Father Rougier opened a private subscription, and soon had over $-1,000 subscribed for the propof'ed Convent. The Site for the Convent was on part of the land owned by the Priest, and the Convent was ready for occupancy at the beginning of 1887. ]1'or some years previous to this time Mr. Richard Berry and :Miss 1tIorgan taught in the Separate School; and after Mr. Berry left, he was succeeded by Mr. Smith, but in 1887 the change carne. The Girls were placed in charge of two Sif'ters of the Holy Crm s in the Convent, and the Doys were taught in the Separ- ate School by Mr. P. J. O'Dea and :Miss Morgan until July, 1888, when Mr. O Dea resigned and :Mr. J. P. Taylor was appointed Principal of the Boys' School. In the year 1889 the Boys' School passed under the charge of the Chris- tian Brothers) for whom a Residence was built adjoining the School. At the same time a High School Department for Girls was opened in the Convent, until the de th of the Reverend Father Rougier in 1893, when it was abolished and the Convent School passed under the jurisdiction of the Board of Trustees. The Christian Brothers continued in charge of the Boys' School until June, 1896. when they withdrew, and 1\lr. C. C. Collins, of Guelph, was appointed Principal, with Miss .ßradley and Miss Katie Fitzmaurice as his Assistants. He continued to teach until the time of his death, in :May, 1902. l\Ir. 'ViUiam Ryder was Prin- eipal until July, 1904, when on the first of September of that year si Sisters were placed in charge of the Schools, two of them teaching the Senior Classes in the Separate School Building, and four of them in charge of the .T uniors in the Convent, which system still continues. In recent years Messieurs Joseph Gravelle. J. K. Gorman, Arthur Gravelle, and C. J. Murphy have each held the office of Chairman for a lon er, or shorter, term, the last nameù retiring at the close of ] 907. :Mr. P. J. O'Dea has been Secretary-Treasurer for the last nineteen years, succeeding the late Mr. James McCre3. who resi ned in January, 1889. Most of the pioneers who were prominent in furthering the interests and welfare of the School in its early years have long since passed away, and only a few are now living- who saw the School in its infancy and assisted to make it one of the educa- tional institutions of the Town, as it is at the present time.-(Extract from a Local Newspaper. by Mr. J. E. Jones, Separate School Inspector.) :MATTAWA, February 26th, 19]0. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT SEAJt'ORTH. On October 31st, 1901, the Separate School Corporation of rrrustees was or,ganized. Preparations were maòe in Seaforth during 1901 to erect a School Hon e, which should be finished by January ht. 1902. The Srhool was duly openeel in that month, with two qualified Teachers, who have been employed there eyer sinre. The TInmbE'T of Pupils enrolleel in the School eluring the first year waR eig'ht T-two, of whom ele\-en pas ed the Collegiate In titute Entranre "Examination. (ioofl wOl'k has been done in the School in this resppct at e\'ery Collegiate Examination Rince. PAU'!' VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF PARKHILL.. WINDSOR AND ARTHUR 171 The School House is a Brick Building, which cost $-1,000. There are two Rooms in actual use as a School, and a large Hall, which may be converted into two other Rooms at any time, when it may be thought necessary to increase the School accommodation. The School is well supplied with :Maps, Blackboards, and other Furniture necessary for its success. SEAFORTH, 20th January, 1910. P. CORCORAN.. SeC1'etary. THE PARKHII.IJ SEPARATE SCHOOL. The Parkhill Separate School was established in January, 1868, for the Separate School Supporters of that Town, and those within the three-mile limit in the adjoining Townships of McGillivray and 'Vest \Villiams. A small Frame Building on Broadway Street, which was built early in the sixties on a Site given by the late :Mr. Charles fcKiennon, was used as a Church and School, until the new Church was built in 1875,* and a comfortable, new Brick School House was erected and opened in 1886. The late Ir. Charles l\IcKiennon ßnd the late Reverend Father Lamont were its Promoters. The first Teacher was Mise :Mary Ann Donnelley, of the Township of lIIrGillivray. Quite a number of Ratepayers signed the Petition for establishing a Separate School. The present Separate School Honse in Parkhill is a commodious Brick Structure. The cost of building the School House was defrayed by private Sub- scriptions, made to the Reverend Father Corcoran, of Seaforth, to whom much credit is due. It was Father Corcoran who first levied for the Separate School the same Rate as that of the Public School Ratepayers in the same Section. Thie plan has proved very satisfactory to all parties. PARKHILL, 20th January, 1910. .J.UlES PHELAN, Secretary-Treasurer. THE SEPARATE SCHOOLS IN \VINDSOR. The Roman Catholic Separate School Board has three Schools, with a fourth one building. The present number of rooms are 16, and 16 Teachers; valued on the Assessment Roll at $-18,000. A Collegiate Institute, valued at $50,000, with 10 Teachers. The first Separate School was established in 1904. . WINDSOR, August 12th, 1909. THE SECRETARY. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT ARTHUR. Separate School Section Number One, in Arthur Village, was formed in the year 1866, under the direction of the Reverend Father O'Shea, Parish Priest. 'rhe first Trustees were Messieurs Cornelius O'Callaghan, Garrett Cavanagh, and James Malone. The first r:l'eacher employed was :Miss .McGeehan, followed by :Madame Herrington, and Mr. M. J. Byrne. The School was held in a Log DwelIing House owned by Mr. Patrick Dreak, situated in the north end of the Villag-e, near the Site of the present High School. It was u ed as a School HOUBe until the year 1871, when a Frame School House was ererted near the old noman Catholic Church. About this date the Sisters of S1. .T oReph were enga ed as · Mr, A. H. Fairchild, Prin('ipa] of the Hi h 8('hoo] at Parkhill. write" to the Ec!itnr of this Volume .IO fol'oW8: II Mr. Thomas T. McGuil!'an W&.!II employe<1 &8 a Teacher of 'he SepRrate Seh' ols in 1880 ond Mr. J J. Madden in 1881. In 1886 Mrs. Gough was appointed a Teacher. and was succeeded hy Miss Lavin, and she l1y }Iiss Tillie Dean." 172 THE EST.ABLlSHl\1ENT OF SCHOOI.S AND COLI.EGES IN ONTARIO. Teachers, and are still persevering in the good work. Upon the completion of the new Church, in the year 1879, the old Church was fitted up and used for School purposes until the year 1884, when the present large Brick four roomed School House was erected, under the direction of our present Parish Priest, the Reverend Father Doherty. ARTHUR J January 20th, 1910. JOHN l\IcDox.ALD.. Secretary-Treasurer. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT AL:ðIONTE. The Almonte Roman Catholic Separate School House was built in the year 1873. Its erection was chiefly due to the zealous work of the Reverend Father Faure, who was Pastor of the Parish of St. :Mary's, (Town of Almonte), at that time. The Building, which was two Storeys high, was erected on the Church Property, and is situated on the east side of Brea Street, in the Town of Almonte. The first Separate School Board was elected in November, 1873, and was as fol- lows: :l\Iessieurs John O'Reilly, Richard Driscoll, Almonte; Thomas Foley, Ram- Fay, Trustees. At the first School Board l\Ieeting a large sized Bell was secured and placed in the Belfry, and other School requisites were obtained. Some years after the erection of the School House an addition was built to the east side of it. The fonowing is a List of the early Teachers in the School: l\Iessieurs Cul- bene, Dowdall, O'Day, Barrett, Doherty, and \V. A. Smith; Lady Teachers, Miss :!\forrow and l\Iiss Haley. ALMONTE J January 26th, 1910. EDMUND P. DOWDALL. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT PERTH. The Perth Separate School was established in 1856. From 1856 until 1892 it was conducted by three Secular 'reachers. In 1892 it was placed in the hands of the Sisters of the House of Providence, and from that time until the present has been conducted by four of their Teachers. PERTH, February 17th, 1910. J. LEE.. Secretary. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT TILBURY. The Separate School of this Town was erected about the year 1898 or 1890, and was as large as the Public School, having a Staff of four Teachers, and doing good work in all of its Departments.-(Extract from the Sketch of the Tilbury Public Schools by 1\11'. .T. Ferguson, Secretary-Treasurer, January, 1910.) THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT PETERBOROUGH. In 1852, the Roman Catholics estaLli hed the first Separate School, on the corner of Simcoe and Aylmer Streets, Peterborough, and engaged me to teach the School. at a salary of sixty pounds per annum, with dwelling house and fuel added. I had, however, one hundred and thirty pupils on the roll, which involved hard work; so that I went back to the country again by choice. I taught one year in Peterborough. In the log buildings I lweI no Maps or other Apparatus. PETERBOROUGII, 1909. D. SULLIVAN. PART VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF PORT DALHOUSIE AND BELLEVILLE. 173 THE PORT DALHOUSIE SEPARATE SCHOOL. The 11rst Separate School established in Port Dalhousie was formed shortly after C'onft:deration, during the time of the Late Very Reverend Dean Iulligan. The Building then used as a School House has since bcen torn down, and the o-Id Public School House was purchased at the time that the new Public School House was built. This Building is still in use, although at the present Hme plans are being prepared to replace it with a more modern building. The teaching- staff at the Separate School is composed of two Sisters of St. Joseph. PORT DALHOUSIE.. 1909. THE SECRETARY. 'rHE SEPARATE SCHOOLS AT BELLEVILLE. In 1860 there were two Roman Catholic Separate Schools, both of which are situated on John Street. 1'he boys are taught l1y Ir. Michael O'Dempsey; the girls are under the care of the Sisters of Loretto. Rev. 1tL Brennan, James Grant, and Peter Farley, Trustees. BELLEVIL E.. 1909. THE SECRETARY. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL IN ALEXANDRIA. In :February, of the Year 1856, the Reverend Mother Mary of the Seven Dolors, Foundress and Superioress General of the Congregation, opened Classes for Girls in Alexandria on the 17th of the same Month. In September of that year they moved into a House built by the Parish on the present Convent pro- perty, to which was given the name of the Convent of St. Margaret of Scotland. The late Reverend Doctor Chisholm added two Buildings of moderate dimensions, which served for School purposes until the time of the Reverend John S. O'Connor, who, in 1870, rebuilt and enlarged the Iain School Building. In the course of time the School accommodation became inadequate to the demands of the ever-increasing number of Pupils, and to meet the want the present spacious and beautiful School House was erected, under the direction of the late l ishop. To-day it stnlllls, the resuJt of fifty years' devotion to Education, R memorial to the late Bishop's unremitting attention to his Children, and to the devoted zeal of the good Sisters, who seconded his e\'ery effort, and who deserve the gratitude of the people, wllOse Children have reaped the benefits of their fostering care and education. In September, 1905. the Sisters, who heretofore had charge of the Girls only, took charge also of the Boys. The new Alexandria School) which was com- pleted at this time, and which replaces the familiar old Brick School House, built by the Reverend Doctor Chisholm, accommodates the Senior Classes, while the Convent Building, besides being the Residence of the Sisters, accommodates the Junior Classes. The records shO\v in 1856 an attendance of ninety Pupils. To-day there are 600 on the Roll of the School. Fifteen Sisters carryon the educational work at the present time, which was commenced by two in 1856. In 55 vcars 100 Sisters have been stationed in St. 1\Iarg-aret's, of whom 66 are now li ing. If the youth of Ale andria be noted for vi tne and refinement, the credit is largely due to the exrellent and painstaking Teachers and Iembers of the Congregation of the Holy Cross. ALEXANDRIA, February 8th, 1910. A. G. F. :MACDONALD.. Secretary. 174 THE ESTABLISH1\-IENT OJ!' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT ROCKLAND. About the year 1890 the Roman Catholics established a Separate School in .Rockland, and erected a Roman Catholic Separate School House, which has been enlarged twice since that date; one in East Hockland. ROCKLAND, January 13th, 1909. W. T. ERSKINE, Secretary. The Principal Separate School of Rockland (in connection with the Con- vent) was e8tablishe in 1890, soon after the incorporation of Rockland; thl1 Separate School in East Rockland some years later. RUSSELL, Februar.y 26th, 1910. W. J. SUMMERBY, Inspector. SEPARATE SCHOOLS IN TRENTON. About 1862, there was established a Separate School, mainly through the efforts of the Reverend Henry Brettargh, the Parish Priest, who is still living near Kendal, England. The School House was originally a Frame Building, erecteJ east of the present School, on the south side of King Street, in the Roman Catholic Church Grounds. This was replaced by a larger Brick School House, in same Grounds, and about 1885 this was enlarged to a two Storey Building, with a large Hall in the upper Storey. Adjoining thereto is a Brick Convent Building, which at present trains the Teachers for the Separate School. Among the early Teachers of the Separate School were Doctor Ferguson, Messieurs O'Flynn, - Meagher, - Moran, - McGurn, and Doctor O'Hagan. TRENTON", May 16th, 1910. S. J. YOUNG. 'rHE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT THOROLD. The Thorold Separ3:te School was estabJished in 1854. It has a large attend- ance, and is taught by the Sisters of St. Joseph, who are legally qualified as Teachers. THOROLD, December 31st, 1909. D. E. MILLAR. THE HAWKESBURY SEPARATE SCHOOL. The Roman Catholic 'Separate School of Hawkesbury was established in 1890, and is under the Charge of Religious Teachers. RUSSELL, February, 1910. \V. J. SUMMERBY, Inspector. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT HAILEYBUUY. In 1908, a Separate School was organized, and a frame School House built. in Haileybury. HAILEYBURY, December 31st, 1909. P. A. COBBOLD, Secretary. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT CASSEL1\-IAN. The Roman Catholic Separate School at CaRselman, under charge of the Grey Nuns, is attended by probably nine-tenths of the Children of the Villag('. It was established in 1888, the year before the incorporation of the Village. .RussELL, February 26th, 1910. W. J. SUM:M:ERBY, In pector. PAUT VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF RAINY RIVER AND FORT FRANCES. 175 THE SEPARATE SCHOOL.. RAINY RIVER. The establishment of the Separate School of Rainy River dates from Decem- ber the 12th. 1903. The first trustees elected at a meeting of the ratepayers, for the purpose of forming a Separate School, were as follows: :Messieur J. B. Proteau, (President), FrancII:J IIogan, Patrick Gorman, Michael Byrnes, Maurice Enright and Joseph Charpentier. In 1904 the Reverend Father St. Amand was appointed secretary- treasurer. The old Church was purchased for the sum of $800 to be used as a School House, and Classes were opened in :March, 1904, with an attendance of a number of pupils. In 1906 more extensive grounds were procured across the track of the C. N. Railway, and the School House was removed there. At pre5ent there is not sufficient accommodation for the ever increasing attendance, and funds are being raised for the erection of a larger and more up to date building on R. conven eIi.t and well selected Site on -'irst Street. THE SEPARATE SCHOOLS OF -'ORT -'RANCES. On the 27th of January, 1904, the first Separate School Board of Fort Frances was constituted, with 1\lr. J ames Harty as Chairman of the School Board, and :\Ir. J. S. Dubois as its Secretary-TreaRurer. The openmg of the School was obstructed by many difficulties, and it was only on September 12th, 1904, that the Separate School of Fort Frances was formally opened in the Roman Catholic Church of the place. :Miss A. Boileau was the first Teacher appointed for the School, and she taught it from Septem- ber Lhe 12th, 1904, to June the 24th, 1905. On the first day of the School open- ing twenty-eight Children were registered. In the Summer of 1905 two Lots were bought on Nelson Street, and a "'rame School House, thirty-six feet by twenty-sh feet, was built. As the Separate School Supporters were already paying their share of the Debentures fOl the Public School, no Debentures were sold for this School, but it depended on e traordinary means (Socials, Collections, etcetera), to pay at IcnAt the Interest on the Separate School, rrwo Thousand Three Hundred Dollars, Debt contracted. The School House cost Fifteen Hundred Dollars, and the two Lots Eight Hundred Donars. Two Benedictine Nuns from Duluth, :Minnesota, came to teach in Septem- ber, 1905, and they commenced teaching in the New School House on September the 24th, 1905, with forty Pupils. These Teachers taught in our School for three years, to the satisfaction of everyone, as appears by the Reports of the different Inspectors. However, owing to the Department of Education at Toronto being no longer In favor of giving Temporary Permits to teach, the Benedictine Nuns notified the Board in August, 1908, that they would not return. As we had to obtain from Eastern Ontario a qualified Teacher, it was too late to secure one for that year, and we got a Teacher from the State of Min- nesota, with a First Grade Certificate-Miss :Uary Driscoll-who came from \ViHow River, Minnesota, and taught in our School from September the 1st, 1908, to June, 1909, and gave full satisfaction to the Parents and Pupils. 176 THE ESTABLISHMENT O:F SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. Our Inspector, ,Mr. J. E. Jones, thought that we ought to try to get a legally qualified Teacher, and we were fortunate enough to secure the Services of Miss Gretta Fahey from Dundas, Ontario, who is the holüer of a Second Class Certifi- cate from the K ormal School of Hamilton. '\tVe have now forty-eight Pupils registered, and have every reason to be satisfied with our School. Two of the Pupils already passed the Entrance Exam- Ination, videlicit, Miss T. Fitzpatrick and Ir. B. Law. \Ve expect that two, or three, others will be successful at the end of this year. Of course, our School has many drawbacks with which to contend. Weare on the Border Line, and our Population, which is made up of many Nationalities, (English, French, Half-Breeds, etcetera), is rather floating. Then, again, the Parents are, as a rule, poor, and sometimes they take their children from School to help them at Horne, or to look after 1 he 11 ouse, while they go into the Bush for a part of the year. \Ve have al!"o to struggle for the financial part of our expenses, because our Supporters are few, and not holders of much valuable property, and also because we get nothing from the Companies, or Public Utilities. \Ve have, then, to resort to extraordinary means to raise money, and even to interest outsiders in our work. FORT FRANCES, February 8th, 1910. F. COSTWN, Secretary-Treasurer. FORT WILLIAM: SEP ARAT}< SCHOOL. On April 10th, 1901, the necessary Separate School organization meeting W8B held, and a motion was carried unanimously declaring that it was the wish of the Roman Catholic Ratepayers to establish a Separate School in the Town of Fort William. Following this Resolution came the election of two Trustees for each of the Four \Vards of the Town, as follows: Messieurs Patrick Lovell and James McGurie, for \Vard 1.; :Messieurs Thomas P. Kelly and Joseph C. McDonald, for Ward II.; :Messieurs W. H. \Vhalen and John Carney, for 'Vard III.; '11'. John J. Flanagan and the Reverend L. Arpin, for Ward IV. The Board took active steps towards the erection of a School House, and Plans and Specifications were prepared for a six roomed Brick School House. The contract for this School House was awarded in July, and the building wa!; completed in the early Autumn of the same year, at a cost of approximately Twelve Thousand Dollars ($12,000.00), exclusive of the COost of the School Site. Two Class Rooms were used during the first three or four months, and it then became necessary to open a third room. FonT \VILLIAM.. March 7th, 1910. \V. K. O'DONNEI L.. Sec1'eta1'y-T1'easw'e'l'. KEEWATIN SEPARATE SCHOOL. 'rhe Keewatin Roman Catholic Senarate School was established on the 23rù of April, 1894, with :Messieurs E. De marais, D. Dupuis, and P. McGrath as Trustee--. A new School House was erected in the Rummel' of 1898, at the cost of $3,200, including Site, School Ground., ana Furniture. Preyious to this date the Vestry of the Roman Catholic Church was used as a School House. KEEWATIN, May 20, 1910. D. Dm)Uls. Sec1'etnry-Trcmmrrr. PART VIII. SEPARATE SCHOOLS O:F STEELTON BONI!'IET AND NORTH BAY. 117 THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT STEELTON. Steelton Separate School was started as a Rural School in January, 1903, with two Teachers, and in September of the same year, with three Teachers, until July, 1904, having an attendance of about 150 Children,-French, English, and Italian. On Ap.gust the 9th, 1904, the Rural School Board of Trustees was duly elected for a Town's School Section, formed with part of '\Vest Sault Ste. Marie and Steelton. The Trustees from 1904 to 1908 employed four Teachers, on account of the number of Children increasing every year. For the same reason five Teachers have been teaching in this School since last year, and a sixth Teacher may be necessary for next year. STEELTON January 21th, 1910. J. E. JONES Inspector. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT BONFIET. rrhe Separate School of Bonfiet was organized in 1882. Secretary, ,M._ Dupuis; Chairman of the School Board, L. P. Therriault; Teachers, J. F. Lefebvre and :ßfiss Dupuis. 'l'he School House is a two-storeyed Frame Building,. two roomed. BONI!'IET 1910. J. lifoRAN Teacher. THE SEPARATE SCHOOL AT NORTH BAY. rrhe First Separate School Board at North Bay was elected in January, 1887. The .Members were Iessieurs Michael Brennan, Oscar Legros, and George Fee. The First Separate School was kept in a Log Building, rented by the Separ- ate School Board, until a more suitable one could be erected. The First Teacher of the North Bay Separate School was liIiss Mary Zinger, of Waterloo County, at a Salary of $270 a year. She began her School duties in February, 1887. During the year 1888, a Site was purchased for a new Separate School House and a Building erected. The Site and Building cost $3,500. Two Teachers were employed in the School. From 1888 to 1901 the growth of School Population was steady, but not rapid. In 1901, a Site was purchased for a new School Hou e in a more central part of the Town. A School House of solid Brick was erected on this Site In the year 1904, at a cost of $14.000. This Building was opened as a School in February, 1905, with five Teachers on the Staff. The Separate School Population from that date increased most rapidly, and in September, 1905, six Teachers were employed. In September, 190G, seven rreachers were on the Staff. In September, 1907, eight Teachers were on tIle Staff. In September, 1908, nine Teachers, anel in September, 1909, eleven Teachers were on the Staff. The Total Number of Pupils on the School Register was 550. During the year 1908, a Site for a new Separate School House to accommo- date Pupils at the East End of the Town was purcho ed for $900 from :Mr. J. H. !\fetca]fp. anà a new School House may soon be erected. NOHTTT R\y. February 2f1th, uno. 13 (REV REND) n. J. SCOLT,J\TID, 8ecrpfar!l. 178 THE ESTABLISHMENT OJ!' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. RENJ!'REW SEPARATE SCHOOL. The Roman Catholic Separate School of Renfrew was organized in 1872, and fourt n years later the Convent was opened. RENJ!'REW, October 13th, 1909. G. G. 1:CNAB, Inspector. HISTORY OF THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE SEPARATE SCHOOLS IN KENORA. In 1885, when the now flourishing Town of Kenora was only Rat Portag , with a comparatively very small population, the Homan Catholics built a smal1 wooden house of two rOOlllB for a school house, for the purpose of giving to their children the benefit of a Christian and Catholic education. During the first six years several lay teachers taught in that school, but only one t a time, the number of children being small. In 1891 the Trustees of the Separate School Board thought that it would be advisable to secure the Bervices of a Religious Community, and the Faithful Companions of Jesus took charge of the school and opened three classes in the old church, which was then converted into a School House. One year after, in 1892, the Reyerend Sisters decided to build a boarding school on a point on Tunnel Island. But their enterprise was not successful, and a short time after the)' had to close the Convent, and decided to leave Kenora. Another Religious Communiby from France took charge of the School, but did not stay long. rrhen, in 1901, a Lay teacher was appointed as Principal of the School, having as assistants two young Ladies. In the meantime the School Board had to build 3. School House in Norman, distant from Kenora about one mile and a half, the number of children being between twenty-five and thirty. In 1905 the Reverend Pastor of Notre Dame Church, with the School Board, decided to have another Religious Community to take charge of the School, and succeeded in bringing the Reverend Sisters of the Presentation of fary from Ste. TIyacinthe. In September, 1905, the Reverend Sisters arrived in Kenora and took charge of the three classes. One year after, in 1906, the number of children increas- ing, the School Board decided to open a fourth class. and a fourth teacher was hired to teach. To-day there are 186 children registered, half of them French, 35 per cent. English de ('ent, and the balance are foreigners. Our School is a graded one, having Junior First, Senior First, Junior Second, Senior Second, Junior Third, Senior Third, Junior Fourth, Senior Fourth. MATTAWA, Iay 25th, 1910. J. E JONES.. Inspector. THE W ALKERTON SEPARATE SCHOOL. The three-storeyed Building which is now used as the Separate School for the Town and the vicinity was first opened as a Boarding School for girls on the 28th of August, 1879, under the auspices of the Nuns of Notre Dame. Dur- ing a period of ten years the Nuns maintained a very high standard in their edu- cational work, and their record was one worthy of praise. In 1889 the Nuns of Notre Dame, at the request of the Right Reverend T. J. Dowling, D.D., Bishop of Hamilton, gave up their Collegiate work, and took up the more arduous duties of Separate School Teachers. It was formally opened as a Separate School on January the 2nd, 1889, under the direction of the Reverend B. J. O'Connell, the then Pastor of Walkerton. The success of the new School has been as marked PART VIII. SEP ABATE SCHOOLS OF W ALKERTOY AND COLLINGWOOD. 179 as its work, and its general management has been admirable. Since its inception It has been at yarious periods under the Inspectorate of }.{essieurs Donovan, O'Brien, Pendergast, Power, and of Mr. J. ]1'. 8ulliyan, B.A., the present Inspec- tor of the district. The average attendance at the School is about 170, there being five Rooms in use. The present Board consists of Messieurs A. Oberle, Chairman; J. J. Schumacher, J. O'Malley, Joseph 8chminn, Adolph :r.lozack, Otto Klein, the Reverend J. P. Cummings being Secretary-Treasurer. \V ALKERTON, :May 17th, 1910. J. F. SULLIVAN, Inspector. SEPARATE SCHOOL AT COLLINGWOOD. Notices of the Resolution to establish a Separate School in Collingwood were issued and served on the proper authorities on December the 21st, 1906, and Plans and Specifications for the present School Building were approved by the Board of Trustees on April the 1st, 1907, and the work under the direction of ,Mr. John Wilson, Architect, was immediately proceeded with. The Corner Stone was laid on September the 3rd, 1907, by the Most Reverend Denis O'Connor, Archbishop of Toronto, who also blessed and formally opened the new School on April the 26th.. 1908. ,!'he Building, whIch is situated on the orner of 81. Paul and Ontario Streets, is a handsome two storey Structure with Basement,-is built of pressed Brick with cut Stone trimmings, and is in the Colonial style of architecture. The Basement is fitted up for playrooms in Winter; it also contains the most modern and sanitary toilet conveniences. There are four School Rooms of the regulation size lor fifty pupils each, two on each floor, with Halls, Cloak Rooms, Teachers' Room and Library. An walls are stucco finish with ash wainscotting finished in oil. The venti- lating i of the most approved type, and the heating is done by steam. At present about one hundred pupils are in attendance, and only two Teachers are employed. When necessity arises the Staff will be increased and the vacant Room occupied. The Building and equipment throughout are graded AI, and to the Reverend A. O'Leary and his competent Board of Trustees. Messieurs M. P. Byrnes, Chair- man, 1.\ J. McLennan, A. D. Cayley, J. J. Long, C. T. Enright, :M. Brophy, James Stephens, John Stephens, J. Teskey and Charles Noble, great credit must be gi ven for St. Mary's Separate School, Collingwood, which is considered the most imposing public Building in the Town, and one of the finest four roomed Schools in Canada. COLLINGWOOD, June" 1910. F. A. REDMO D.. Secretary. PART IX. SCHOOLS AMONG THE INDIANS. In January, 1824, the Common Schools Act was made to "apply to all Schools that are now, or may hereafter be, established and kept among the Indians who shall be resident within the limits of any organized County or Township within this Province." At that time the Indian Schools were established and sustained by certain of the R ligious Denominations of the Province. At the :Methodist Conference the Reverends 'YilIîam Case, Henry Ryan and three other members of the Conference" ere appointed a Committee on Indian Missions, and, through their exertions, an opening was effected for beginning Mis- 8ÎO:tiary work among the various tribes of Indians on a systematic plan. The :first Mission established by them was that at the River Credit. 'J.'he most important of these Schools was the one originated and maintained by the Missionary Socbty of the Iethodist Church at the River Credit in 1826, 1 MR. .JOHN JONE ' HOU'iE AT PORT CREDIT, \VH.ERE DOCTOR RYER:-;O RE JDED, 18:!6-27. and to the charge of which the Iethodist Conference appointed the Reverend Egertoll Hyerson. In the diary of his life, under the date of February the 16th, 1827, he writes as follows: The importance of fostering our School among the Indians, and encouraging the Teacher in this discouraging and very difficult task, cannot be overestimated. The Reverend William Case, thinking that I had some aptitude for teaching, wrote me a day or two ago, as follows: Do you think the multitude of care and burden of the School does sometimes mar the patience of the Teacher? If so, you would do \\ ell to kindly offer toO assist him occasionally, when he is present, and so, by example as well as by occasional kind remarks, help him to correct any inadvertencies of taste. I know the burden of a Teacher in a large School; and a perpetual sameness in the same employment, especi- ally in this business, is a tiresome task. I consider this School of vast importance, on several accounts, and eSþecially considering the hopes to be entertained of several interesting youths there. lRO I> AR'f IX. SCHOOLS A1'IONG THE INDIANS. 181 The Reverend William Ryerson, who was at the Mission in Iarch, (fB27), says: While there we visited the Schools. They have about forty pupils on the list; some of them were absent making sugar. I am very certain I never saw the same order and attention to study in any Schools before. Their progress in spelling, reading and writing is astonishing, but especially in writing, which tC>ertainly exceeds anything I ever saw. They are getting quite forward with their work. When I was there they were fencing the lots in the Village in a very neat, substantial manner. On my arrival at the Mission I found Egerton, about half a mile from the Village, clearing land with between twelve and twenty of the little Indian boys, who were all engaged in chopping and in picking up the brush. It was an interesting sight. Indeed, he told me that he spent an hour or more every morning and evening in this way, for the benefit of his own health, and the improvement of the Indian children. He is almost worshipped by his people; and I believe, under God, will be a great blessing to them. In a letter written afterwards by the Reverend William Case, from Hallowell. (Pictou): to the Reverend Egerton Ryerson, he thus speaks of the success of a School e tablished by the Conference among the Indians. He says: Last evening (lOth March, 1828,) was exhibited the improvement of the Indian School at Grape Island; one boy, whose time at School amounted to about six months, read well In the Testament. Several new Tunes were well sung and had a :fine effect. The whole performance was excellent. More than twenty names were given in to furnish provisions for the children of the school. These Exhibitions have a good effect. They animate the children and the Teachers, and afford a most gratifying opportunity to the friends of the Missions to witness that their benevolence is not in vain. Shortly after this Letter was written, the Reverend William Case went to New York, to solicit aid on behalf of the Indian Schools. He was accompanied by John Sunday, and one or two other Indians. \Yriting from there, on the 19th April, 1828, to the Reverend Egerton Ryerson, he says: We have attended meetings frequently, and visited a great number of Schools and other Institutions, both literary and religious. This has a fine effect on our Indian brethren. The aid we are IQbtaining will assi8't us f'Or the improvement of our Indian Schools. 'Ve have an especial view to the Indians of Rice Lake. Please look well to the School there, and to the comf.ort of the Teacher. The Indians should be encour- aged to cultivate their Islands. The most that we can do is to keep them at School, and instruct them in their worldly con rns. The Reverend 'Villiam Case was anxious to re-open the School for Indian Girls at Grape Island. In writing from the Credit about it, he says: When we gave up the Female School it was designed to revive it, and we had in view to employ one of the l\Iisses Rolph. If she can be obtained we shall be much gratifi d. We wish everything done that can be done to bring forward the children in every necessary improvement, especially at the most important stations, and the Credit is one of the most important. The mis ionary efforts of these times were. in Upper Canada, as in the case of the :Methodist Church, chiefly direded toward the Indians. These efforts were also put forth by the New England Society. the Church of England, and by other Churdles. At a puhlic meeting he1d in York, on the 29th of October, 1830, a Society was formed. under the presidency of the Bishop of Quebec, "for the con- verting and civilizing of the Indians of Upper Canada." In his Address, on that 182 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. occasion, the Bishop stated that the Reverend George Archbold had resided among the Indians on the north side of Lake Huron during the greater part of the Sum- mer, and at his departure had left them in care of Mr. James W. Cameron. Mr. Cameron was, in 1832, succeeded by ,Mr., (afterwards the late lamented and venerab1e Archdeacon), McMurray at Sault Ste. :Marie. The Missionaries em- ployecl in 1831 were the Reverend J. O'Brian, (St Clair), the Reverend Saltern Givens, (Bay of Quinte), and Mr. James W. Cameron, (La Cloche, Sault Ste. :Marie, etcetera). In December, 1830, Mr. Mackenzie visited the Indian Settlement at the River Credit, near York. Of the School for the Indian children there he said: In this School are taught about fifty Indian children; the girls by Miss Rolph, sister of Mr. John Rolph, late Member of the House of Assembly for Middlesex; the boys by Mr. Edwy (afterwards the Reverend Edwy) Ryerson, who had succeeded his Brother, the Reverend Egerton Ryerson, late Editor of the Ohristian Guardian. The Schoolroom is a large and commodious apartment, with tiers of raised benches (like a gallery) in the rear; on one division of which sit the girls and the boys on the other. There are als desks and slates for ciphering, and copy books and copperplate lines for those who write. The Bibles and Testaments are chiefly those of the London ... THE REVEREND PEl'ER JONES. (Kahkewaquonaby. ) Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; some of the other books are English printed and some American; no sectarian intolerance prevails in that way. Among the school furniture are a handsome map of the World; Arithmeticon; attractive alpha- bets on pasteboard; regular figures illustrative of geometry, some o them cut in wood, and some of them made of pasteboard; the picture of Elijah fed by ravens; flgures of birds, flshes and quadrupeds, on pasteboard, coloured, accompanied with the history of each animal; the figure of a clock, in pasteboard, by which to explain the principles of the time piece. The walls of the School are adorned with good moral maxIms; and I perceived that one of the rules was rather novel, though doubtless in place here: It was, II No blanket to be worn in Schoo!." (Pages 131, 132.) {r (afterwards the Reverend) Peter Jones, was appointed translator and Assisbmt Teacher. In a Letter, which he wrote to the Editor of the Christian Guardian, dated the 4th of January, 1831, he said: When I commenced teaching the School, it consisted of about fifty children, a greater part of whom had made considerable improvement under the Instruction of Mr. 1'.\H'1' IX. SCHOOLS AMONG THE INDIANS. 183 J. Jones. their former Teacher. I found the children particularly tractable and uncom- monly anxious to receive instruction, which, in a great measure. cheered me. Shortly after I commenced teaching these children, the Infant School System was introduced, and from its simplicity, (being particularly suited to the taste and disposition of Indian children), they have made very considera'ble improvement in those branches, which that eystem is calculated, with little labour, to teach. At present, the Sch l consists of about forty-five children, and sometimes more. There are at present in the English Reader, Writing and in Arithmetic, fourteen pupils; Reading in the Testament and Writing, nine; Sunday School Primer, Part First, fourteen; in the Alphabet, eight; all of whom are also taught Geography, etcetera, on the Infant School plan. In 1836, the Imperial Government wished to obtain some information in regard to the Indians. 1'he Secretary of State, therefore, addressed the following Letter tC' the Governor-General on the 14th of January, 1836: From the Reports in this Department, it appears that not only among the more civilized and settled Tribes, but even among those inhabiting the remote districts of Canada, a strong desire for knowledge has recently been evinced. In Upper Canada, Schools have been established by Societies and by private individuals and are said to be well attended These circumstances, combined with the general dociUty of the Indian Tribes, lead me to hope that a scheme of a more general nature woul not fail of ultimate success. I cannot, of course, pretend to enter into the details of such a scheme; it is sufficient for me to impress upon you the readiness, and the anxiety of His Majesty's Government to co-operate to the utmost of their power in its promotion. With this view they re prepared, should you think such a measure practicable, and, if the consent of the Indians can be obtained to it, to sanction at least a portion of the sums now expended in the purchase of stores and presents to the erection of School Houses, the purchase of elementary Books. and the payment of resident School Masters, for the benefit of the Indian Tribes. DOWNING STREET, 14th January, 1836. GLENELG. In reply to this Despatch Sir John Colborne wrote to the Colonial Secretary as follows: I cannot quit this Government without drawing Your Lordship's. attention to the projected establishment of the Indians of the Northern Shores of Lake Huron on the Great Manitoulin Island, which I have authorized, and which has already been partly carried into effect. If this project succeed, Your Lordship may be assured, notwithstanding the dis- cussion in the House of Commons last Session, that all the Indian Tribes in Canada are collected in Villages. that Schools are instituted for their benefit. and that they are placed under the care of persons interested in their welfare. In the annexed statement, (dated the 24th of September, 1835), Your Lordship will see the progress that has been made in the Indian Establishment under the charge of Captain Thomas G. Anderson, (Superintendent of Indian Affairs), and the state of the Indians on the Northern Shores of Lake Huron. TORONTO, 22nd of January, 1836. J. COLBORNE. Enclosure: Statement by Captain Thomas G. Anderson, Superintendent of Indian Affairs. Habitual intoxication is unknown; the Sabbath Is well observed; the reIlgious duties of the Indians are carefully attended to, and Reading and Writing, with 184 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. a moderate knowledge of Arithmetic, are almost universal among the young people. The Log Dwelling Houses for the Indians were erected by Government; Frame Houses for the Superintendent and the t.wo Chiefs, (Aisance nd Yellow head), with Schoolhouses at Coldwater and the Narrows of Lake Simcoe, were also built at the commencement of the establishment. The Indian wants instruction., He everywhere appreciates the superiority of the 'Whites in possessing the Arts of Reading and Writing. He earnestly begs for the benefits of Education. COJ,DWATER, 24th of September, 1835. THmIAS G. A:rmERso , Superintendent. In a Despatch from Lord Glenelg, Colonial Secretary, to Lieutenant-Governor Sir George Arthur, dated the 28th of Iarch, 1838, he states that the Colonial Office had then been in communication with the Reverend Peter Jones and the Rm rend Doctor Robert Alder, representing the \Vesleyan :Missionary Societies in Canadn and in England, in regard to the Indians in Upper Canada. I have taken only a few apropriate extracts from this voluminous Letter. He states that the Re 'erend Doctor Alder had made the following suggestion to him: Snould Your Lordship see fit to settle without delay the Indian Lands in [question] and to provide a Central School at which Indian Children may be gratuitously boarded and educated for four or five years, as stated in my Communication to Your Lordship of [the 14th of] December last, Your Lordship will be regarded, by the Indians of Upper Canada, as the greatest Benefactor of their Race. As it respects the second, (or pagan), class of Indians I know of no other method by which they may be reclaimed or their condition be effectually im- proved than by the influence of Christianity, which, as I have shown to Your Lordship, has already greatly ameliorated and improved the condition of hundreds of their brethren. These Indians would look for a flxed residence, where they can be taught more perfectly, and where their children may attend a School, and learn to read the "Good Book," and, to use their own expression, "to put their thoughts on paper." A Chapel and a School House will soon be built, around which they will erect dwellings. Agri- culture and the mechanical arts will follow in the train of Christianity, and, in process of time, industry will place them in circumstances of comparative comfort and abund- ance. It would greatly contribute to a knowledge of the benefits which the Gospel is calculated to impart . . . if, when the a:p.nual presents are distributed, a locality were selected to which the Pagan and Christian Indians could conveniently repair, and where they might mingle for a few days together, during which time the Christian portion of them might explain to the other the great advantages which their children derive from the Schools established amongst them. In order that the Government might be placed in possession of definite infor- mation in regard to the condition of the Indians and the State of Education among them, Commissioners were appointed in October, 1839, by Lieutenant- Governor Sir George Arthur, at the instance, in May of that year, of the House of Assembly, to enquire into the condition of the InLlian Tribes, and also into the working of the Indian Department of the Provincial Government. The Commis- sìoners prepared a Report on only the administration of the Indian Department, but did not proceed further with their enquiries. In addition to the Miss'ion Schools which are already formed in the different settle- ments of Christian Indians for the education of the rising generation, means should be P,urf IX. SCHOOLS AMONG THE INDIANS. 185 furnished for the establishment and support of two or more Central Schools. in which the most promising youths should be placed and gratuitously 'boarded, educated and clothed. for five or six years at least. By such an arrangement, the children of the Indians would be removed from their imperfectly civilized parents, and placed under the exclusive direction of their religious and secular Instructors. In addition to the ordinary branches of learning cultivated at school. the boys would be instructed in a knowledge of useful mechanical arts; and what is greatly to be desired, as being of immense importance in its influence on the future improvement of the Indians, the female portion of the children would be well instructed, not merely in Reading and Writing, but in the performance of domestic duties. A very comprehensive Report of a Committee of the English "Aborigines Protection Society," on the State of the Indians of British North America, was prepared and published in the same year, (1839). A Report, chiefly on Schools for the Indians, was also prepared in 1839 for the C010nial Secretary, (Lord Glenelg), by the late Sir James B. Macaulay, but it has not, I believe, been published. In 1856 the Governor-General issued a commission to l\Iessieurs Richard T. Pennefather,- Froome 'ralfourd, and 'rhomas "\V orthington, directing them to enquire into the condition of the various Indian 'fribes of Canada. 'rhe Commis- sioners prepared an elaborate Report in 1858, which contained a great deal of most valuable and interesting information relating to the past and present history of the Indian tribes, and also various practical suggestions for the continued ameliora- tion of their condition. In the" Report on Indian Affair:-:' for the half year, ending June, 1864, :Ir. William Spragge, Deputy Superintendent of Indian Affairs, says: "A subject of very cC'llsiderable interest is the education of the Indian people. To this subject the Department is continually giving its attention. rfhe New England Society, which has done so much in the cause of education among the Six Nation Indians, haß extended its Institution, established in the vicinity of Brantford."* }'rom a graphic and interesting Report on the Condition and Education ot the I:nc1i&ns of Upper Canada by Consul Blake to the State Department of 'Vash- ington I use the following extract. rfhe Consul says: Of all the Tribes of Indians in Canada, the Confederation known as the "Six Nations of the Grand River" are the most noted. Their historical celebrity began with the earliest exploration of the Hudson River, and their present advanced position also invests them with peculiar interest. They consist of portions of the kindred Nations of the Mohawks, Senecas, Cayugas, Onondagas and Oneidas, who once inhabited the Valleys on the Rivers and Lakes of Central New York, including the Mohawk and Genesee; and were so powerful a confederacy that they not only overran the region afterwards known as Upper Canada, but carried their wars far and wide into the Western Prairies. These Indians residing on the Grand River, are the representatives and descendants of those aborigines of whom De Witt Clinton saId they were peculiarly distinguished by "great attainments in polity, in negotiation, in eloquence. and in war." They form the organization which, eighty years before the American Revolution, held up their union as a political model to the English Colonies. The fol1owing is an extract from a Report prepared at my request, on the education of the Indians for the New Orleans Exhibition in 1884, by :Ir. Samuel Woods, M.A.: * For a rles ripthn of thiq inRtitution <;ce pRge 170 of t,he firRt volume of this series. See also a. reference to the Shingwauk Home at S,luit Ste. Marie, nlRo in this volume. 186 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. SCHOOLS FOR INDIANS IN O TARIO. When the first return of Indain schools was received from this Province in 1867-'68, there were found to be only 38 in active operation and qualified to receive the govern- ment grant. Now there are in all 69 schools, and the attendance has increased from 1,409 to 1,930. In all these schools there has been a very gratifying increase in secular kno\\- ledge, so much so that "ithin late years the subjects of dictation, comp.osition, drawing, and French have been added, while in the industrial schools pupils are taught algebra, Euclid, and in rare cases Latin and Greek. Throughout the P.rovince the echools are regularly inspected by the county inspectors, and reports upon their stanð.- ing and progress are periodically received by the Department. These Ontario schools take high rank, because our system of public school educa- tion is probably equal to, if not in advance of, any other country in the world, and in every progressive step made by these schools the Indians have shared. Our pubUc school system dates from 1844; but I find, in an old book published in that year, .. Facts concerning the North American Indians and Hints for their Future Advancement," an account of the work done by some self-sacrificing Methodist ministers, which shows that even before our pUblic school system came into being the problem of Indian education had been partially solved; and the policy adopted by those old Christian Fathers has found its latest development in the industrial schools now so actively supported in On- tario, British Columbia, and the Territories. I quote as follows:- Another means of accelerating their improvement would be to establish school.s for the Instruction of the children and youth. Already we have f'chools on every mission station. which have done much good; but the thing to which I now refer is to establish schools of a superior order. Manual labor schools would he excellently aùapted to their circum- stances * * *. A portion of those annuities froïl each tribe might, under the direc- tion of the government agent, be apportioned to their support. Perhaps a portion of their money could not be better. nor, to themoSeIves. more advantageously expended. By methods of this nature, the Indian would be gradually and permanently advanced In the scale of civil society; his migratory habits and fondness for roaming would be cured. and an interesting clasoS of our fellow men rescued rom degradation. It may be incidentally mentioned that in 1839 a report to Lord Glenelg, still in manu- script in the archives of the Indian Department, prepared by the late Hon. Sir James Macaulay, recommends thJ opening of similar schools, so that when the industrial schools were first opened in Ontario we were but advancing along the line advocated by the old French Fathers, Sir James Macaulay and the Wesleyan minister, Rev. Ben- Jamin Slight, quoted above. And so now in this Province there are four large industrial schools. The .. Mohawk Institution" at Brantford is the oldest, and in it the pupils receive a thorough education, so much so that it is not unuS11al for them to enter the Collegiate Institutes and High Schools side by side with the whites, and advance thence through the Colleges of the Dominion, taking high rank in the classes there. And while attention is thus paid to mental training many of the pupils are carefully instructed in industrial trades, such as shoeLlaking, talloring, blacksmithing, plastering, carpentering, and printing. In Appendix B I have indicated the present condition of many of these pupils, from which it wlll be seen that the instruction afforded is bearing excellent fruit. A similar institution, called the .. Mount Elgin Institute." exists in the Mun('eytown Reserve; here special care is devoted to the female department, which is by no means neglected at Brantford, and for $60 per annum any girl of Indian parentage can prQcure board, education, and careful training in household duties, such as washing, laundry work, knitting, sewing, spinning, cooking, and baking. The boys are trained similarly to those at the Mohawk Institute. The Mount Elgin Institute dates from 1867. At Sault Ste. Marie, and at Wikwemikong on the north shore of Lake Huron, two similar insti- tutions have been organized and set forth upon a prosperous career. The former, the .. Shingwauk Home," is under the charge of the Episcopal Church, and the latter of the Roman CathoUc. The aim of all these instftl1tp!,: is to train the Indian to give up his old ways, and to settle among his white brethren on equal terms and with equal advan- tage. P All'f IX. SCHOOLS AMONG THE INDIANS. 187 LIST OF SCHOOLS IN ONTARIO SUPPORTED ENTIRELY, OR IN PART, BY THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS AT THE DATE OF CONFEDERATION, WITH THE NUMBERS ATTENDING EACH. Name of tribe. Reserve. Denomination. Munsees and Oneidas.. . . . . ." . .. Muncey town. . . . . . . . . . . . Wesleyan Methodist.... Wyandots...................... Anderdon.... ........... do do Chippewas and Pottawatomies*.. Walpole Island.. Church Mission Fund.... Chippewas.............. .... Saugeen...... .. ........ Wesleyan Methodist.... Mississaugas. .. .... .. . ... . .. .. .. Alnwick................ do do. . .. do . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. Rice :Lake. . . . . . do do. . . . Chippewas...................... Cape Crocker.... .... ..jEpiscopal........ ...... do . . .. ... .. ........... Christian Island ....... Wesleyan Methodist.... do . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. Rama...... .......... . . do do . . . . do . . . . .. ............... Snake Island.. . . . . . . do do . . . . do . . . . . . . .. . .......... do . . . . ... .... do do . . . . Mohawks. . . . . . . . . . .. .......... Quinte...... ........... do do . . . . Ojibways ...................... Shawinegan ............ do do . . . . Six Nations... ............... Grand River.,.......... do do .... Manitoulin Indians......... .... Manitowaning........... do do .... do do . .. .. ... ... .. Wikwemikong........... Roman Catholic.. do do .............. Little Current.......... Wesleyan Methodist.... do do . . . ... . .. . . . .. Shesheguaning.......... Congregational ......... Garden River Indjans . . . . . ... . .. Garden River. . . . .. .... Episcopal.. . . . . . ... . . . . . OTTAWA, February 14th, 1885. SAMUEL WOODS. No. of Pupils. 52 hI 56 40 25 40 28 43 18 13 34 16 31 51 156 33 NOTE.-One of the more noted men, who gave much of his time and ability to the religious betterment of the Indians, especially in the N orth- West, was the Reverend James Evans, a distinguished Wesleyan :Ministel' in U ppel' Canada. 'Vith a view to facilitate the teaching of the Cree Indians to read the Bible and the Hymns, which were taught them in their own language, he inve.nted what was known as the Syllabic System, which consisted of syllabic characters to represent words of the Cree language. * There were many other 8m'\1l choolø at the variouø mission stations; but unles8 the average attend- ance wa.s over 20 no return was made of them. PART X. CLASSICAL COLLEGES AND PREPARATORY COLLEGIATE SCHOOLS. THE FOUNDING OF UPPER CANADA COLLEGE BY SIR JOHN COLBORNE, AFTER\VARDS LORD SEATON, 1829. By MR. ,T. Ross ROBERTSON. THE circumstances attending the origin of Upper Canada CoHege and Royal Grammar School, the original name of this educational institution, are these: In the year 1798 a grant of 549,000 acres of land from the public domain was made by the Crown in response to a joint Address of the Legislative Council and Assembly of Upper Canada which prayed that His {ajesty would be pleased to direct his Government in the Province to appropriate a certain portion of the lands of the SIR .JOHN COLDORNE. Crown as a fund for educational purposes, including the establishment and support of a respectable Grammar School in each District thereof and also a College or University for the instruction of youth in the different branches of liberal know- ledge. The Province at that time was divided into four Districts. Of the above mentioned lands 190,573 acres were assigned by the Imperial Government to 8 general Board of Education of the Province, established in 1823 for the support of Grammar and Common Schools. In 1826 there were three hundred and fifty Common Schools, and eleven District, or Grammar, Schools, in the Province, the 188 PART X. CLASSICAL COLLEGES AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS. 189 former having an attendance of eight thousand Pupils and the latter of about thret hundred. The residue of the Grant, which was 358,427 acres, was regarded by the Provincial Government as applicable to the support of the contemplated University, and an exchange was made by the Imperial Government of Crown Ueserves of an equal quantity of land with the view to securing the immediate establishment of the University.' It is to Sir John Colborne, one of the most noted of the early Governors of this Province, that Upper Canada College largely owes its establishment. Before the arrival of Sir John Colborne at York educational afTaire; had received a good deal of attention from the people of the Province and at the beginning of his administration a great impetus was given to the cause of learning by the establishment of a more advanced educational institution than had hitherto existed here. It had long been considered advisable to afford facilities to the youth of Upper Canada for obtaining a more thorough education than was to be had at such institutions as the Home District Grammar School, which up to the year 1829 was the most advanced educational institution in York. There was a good deal of discussion on the subject; public feeling was aroused and several petitions were presented in the Legislature. rrhe outcome of the discussion WW! that Upper Canada College was established by an order of the Provincial Govern- ment. From its name, and the circumstances attending its foundation, UpPeI Canada College was intended to meet a provincial want in higher education. In the spring of 1829 it had been determined to proceed at once with the erection of suitable buildings, and in The Loyalist of May the 2nd of that year occurs the following advertisement: MINOR COLLEGE.-Sealed tenders for erecting a School-house and four Dwelling- houses will be received on the first Monday of June next. Plans, elevations and specifi- cations may be seen after the 12th instant on application to the Honourable Goorge Markland, from whom further information will be received. Editors throughout the Prov!nce are requested to insert this notice until the first Monday in June, and forward their a ounts for the sum to the Office of The Loyalist. In the Upper Oanada Gazette of December the 17th, 1829, this advertisement is printed: Upper Canada College, established at York. Visitor, the Lieutenant-Governor for the time being. This College will open after the approaching Christmas Vacation. on Monday, the 8th of January, 1830, under the conduct of the Masters appointed at Oxford by the Vi.ce-Chancellor and other electors in July last. Principal, the Reverend J. H. Harris, D.D., late Fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge, Classical Department; Vice-Principal, the Reverend T. Plhlllips, D.D., of Queen's College, Cambridge; First Classical Master, the R verend Charles Mathews, M.A., of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge; Second Classical Master, the Reverend W. Boulton, B.A.. of Queen's College, Oxford; Mathematical Department. the Reverend Chas. Dade, M.A., Fellow of Caius College, Cambridge, and Jate Mathematical .Master at Elizabeth College; French, Mr. J. P. De La Haye; English Writing and Arithmetic, Mr. G. A. Barber and Mr. J. Padfield; Drawing Master, Mr. Drury. S.ig-ned. G. H. ,Markland, Secretary .to the Board of Education. 8ub equently the Reverend Doctor Henry Scadding was a {aster of the College. Sir John Colborne, on his arrival in Upper Canada. was fresh from the Governor- ship of Guernsey, one of the Channel Islands. During his administration there he ha? evived a decayed public School,. now known as Elizabeth College. Being of opmlOn tbat the. new Country, to whIch he had been transferred, was not ripe fOJ a University on the cale contemplated in a Royal Charter which had been pro- 190 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOJLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. cured, he addressed himself to the establishment of an Institution which should meet the Collegiate wanta of the community. Between the School, or "minor College," as it was popularly called, which resulted from this decision of Sir John, and the Institution which he had recently been engaged in reviving, there exists a very close connection and some particulars in regard to the Channel School may not be out of place in view of its relation to the Canadian Institution. Elizabeth College, Guernsey, was originally called the" School of Queen Elizabeth," as having been founded under Letters Patent from that Sovereign in 1563 to be a " Grammar School, in which the youth of the Island may be better instructed in good learning and virtue." Naturally the system upon which the new Upper Canada College was modelled was that which was then adopted in most of the great Public Schools in England. The classes were first opened on the 8th of January, 1830, in the building on Adelaide Street, which had formerly been used as the Home District Grammar School. Here it continued for more than a year. In the Summer of 1831 the THE REVEREND DOCTOR SCADDING. range of buildings was completed, and the Institution was removed to the Site which it has since occupied, opposite the Government House, what was originally a very broken piece of ground denominated Russell Square. In the Message of the Lieutenant-Governor to the Legislative Assembly in 1831 it is stated that from the original grant of land by the Crown 66,000 acres had been set apart for the support of Upper Canada College and Royal Grammar School. The management of Upper Canada College was, from its foundation in 1829 until March, 1833, under the control of its own Board of Directors and Trustees, when, by an order of the Lieutenant-Governor, it was transferred to the Council of King's College, and, by the Act of 1837, was incorporated with and formed an appendage of the University of King's College, subject to its jurisdiction, and it thus remained until the first of January, 1850, when the Baldwin University Act of 1849 came into force, which, while declaring that the College was an appendage of the University, conferred upon it the management by its own Council, subject to the authority of the Head of the University, as to the disallowance of any Statute, or rule; also with an Endowment Board. By the Act of 1853, Upper Canada College was placed - ;.... õ 1:'1 L ao - L.. f.. F-< if) L ..... en 0 Z H ,/ c;.f f < I . , P C? ...I w 1. .....J J...- . 'J) -r; .. p riJ 0 , .....J ....:I 0 c "'t: Q \t 7- < 0 L... c... " p '-' L- a.-. L- a... ..... 192 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. under the control and management of the Senate of the University, with power to make Statutes for the good government and regulation of the College, and for the Principal and :Þ.lasters and the fees and general management of the business and affairs generally. Under this authority a Committee appointed by the Senate, con- sisting of five :Members, constitutes the Board of :Management of the College, which is entrusted with the administration of its financial affairs, so far as regards the disposition of its Income, and subject to the Lieutenant-Governor in Council as to the Capital and Endowment. In the constitution of this Committee the Chan- cellor and Vice-Chancellor are J\Iembers ex-officio, and three Members are elected by the Senate. The Grounds and Buildings cover an area of ten acres. During the first five years of its exish:nce the College was largely endowed with land, exclusive of the Block on which it is built, and of another valuable Block of land in Toronto. (E 'ening Teleg1'am, November 24th, 1888.) STATE OF THE ENDOWME:!\'l' OF UPPER CANADA COLLEGE, 1829-1848. The original endowment of Upper Canada College, as reported to the House of Assemb y in Decembpr, 1832, wa.s 66,000 acrps of land, made up of the follow- ing grants: 25,000 Acres in the Township of Seymour. 18,969 Acres in scattered lots, for which a like quantity is reinvested in the Crown in the Tow.nship of Seymour. 5,000 Acres in the Towns-hip of Blandford. 12,000 Acres .in the Township ()If Java. 5,031 Acres in scattered lots, for 'Which a like quantity is reinve.sted in the Crown in the Township of Merlin. 66,000 Acres. 'Block .. A" known as .. Russell Square," and conta.ining nine Acres constitut- ing the present Site and Grounds of the College, on King Street, granted in 1829. Part of Block .. D," in the Town of York, (now City of Toronto), east of Church Street, and north of Newgate, (now Adelaide) Street, containing five and a -quarter Acres, divided into Town Lots, on the 28th of November, 1834: In addition to the above landed endowment the College received an allowance from the Gõvernment of two hundred pounds sterling in 1830; this sum was increased on the first day of January, 1831, to five hundred pounds sterling per annum; and on the first of January, 1834, it was further increased to one thousand pounds per annum on the first of July, 1838. On the 27th June, 1830, the General Board of Education met and decided to offer for sale, the ground kn.own as the College, or School square, north of St. James Church, in the centre of whIch stood the Old Blue School. The ground was laid out in lots, 26 x 90 feet, and on the 10th July the lots were sold to the highest bidders. The proceeds were applied fo the payment of the cost of erecting the new COllege buildings. On the 9th of Iarch, 1833, Lieutenant-Colonel Rowan, Secretary to Sir John Colhorne, the Lieutenant-Governor. informed the Honourable Joseph Wells, Bursar of King's CoHege, that His ExceHency considers t:hat. the interests of both Institutions, (King's College and Upper Canada College), would ,be advanced by the remainder of tJhe lands set apart for Upper Canada College ,being disposed of tlhrough the agency of King's College Council. PAllT X. CLASSICAL COLLEGES AND PREPARATORY CILOOI,S. l n and requests to know whether the Council will consent to authorize the Lots to ,be sold by the Bursar, for the benefit of UtPrper Canada College? This Letter having been laid by Colonel \Vells before the Council of King's College on the 16th of l\Iarch, 1833, the following Resolution was passed, in regard to the proposal which it contained: Resolved, That His Excellency's recommendation (communicated in Lieutenant- Colonel Rowan's Letter of the 9th instant), .. That the remainder of the lands set apart for Upper Canada College be dis,po.s,ed of t:hrough the agency of the King's College Council " be accepted and carried into effect; and the Bursar is !here-by authorized to sell the said lands :for the benefit of Upper Canada College. Sm GEORGE Am'IIUIt ON TIlE FOUNDING OF UPPER ÛANADA COLLEGE. In a Despatch written by Sir George Arthur, Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada, to the Marquis of N ormanby, Colonial Secretary, dated the 8th of June, 1839, he thus referred to the proceedings of Sir John Colborne, in founding and endowing Upper Canada College:- Soon after Sir John Colborne assumed this Government, his attention became directed to the state of education in the Province; and, as the theme had long been 8 favourite one with him, he applied himself with vigour to the task Q,f effecting such amelioration in ;:J. efe('t ....e system as was in his power. After encountering much difficulty, his zeal and perseverance were rewarded by the establishment of the Institution known as .. Upper Canada College"; and which, as a Seminary, answering in its m()del to superior Grammar Schools In England, has con- ferred, and continues to confer, inesttmable b"enefit upon the Country; although Its -establishment in the capital has given rise to local jealousies; and opInIons are enter- tained that the financial benefits of the Seminary ought, in justice, to have been dis- tributed to the improvement of the Country Schools at Its expense. This Institutl()n superseded the endowed .. Royal Grammar School,"-which was also a District (Grammar) School,-that had previously existed in Toronto; and the pro- ceeds arising from the sale of the land whereon the one had stood, partly contributed to defray the expense of erecting the buildings requisite for the other. SIr John Colborne assigned, with the after approbation of His Majesty's Government, ,8 very eligible location at the west end of Toronto, as the Site of the new College, and .endowed it with some Town lands. About 60,000 acres were also granted to it as a further Endowment, from the residue of the general School Lands. (Page 51, Part Iii.. .of the Correspondence relative to the Affairs of Canada, 1840.) The Upper Canada College is a plain, but spacIous Building, or rather series of Buildings, with fine gravelled walks and neat shrubberies in front. This admirable Institution stands a proud monument of the paternal affect.ion which Sir John Colborne felt for the Province. OPENING OF UPPER CANADA COLLEGE IN 1830.-ITS FIRST MASTERS. After the Site for the new College on Russell Square had been selected, it was resolved that the College Buildings shouJd be pJaced on a line with King Street. one hundred and thirty-two feet from the Street; and, with this idea, the foundations of the College and other Buildings were laid. FJ'he District School House had, in the meantime, been moved, repainted, and improved, a d fitted up for the accommodation of the College, pending the com- 14 194 l'HE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOIÆ AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. pletion of the new edifice. rrhe third week in December saw the furniture of the College in position in the old District School House, and on the '17th of DeeembPT. 1829, the U ppe'l" Canada Gazette contained the following announcement: .. Upper Canada College estabUs'hed at York. Visitor, the Lieutenant-Governor for the time being. This College will open after the approaohing Christmas vacation on Monday, the 8th January, 1830, under the conduct of the masters appointed at Oxford, by Vice-Chancellor Jones and othe,r electors in July loast. Princi;pal, the Reverend J. H. HarrJs, D.D., late Fellow of Clare Ha'lJ, Cambridge. Classical Department-Vice-Prin- cipal, the Reverend T. Phillips, D.D., of Queen's College, Cambridge, late Head Master of tJhe Home District SühoO'l; First Class-ÏCal Master, tJhe Reverend Charles Matthews. M.A., of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge; Second Classical Master, ,the Reverend W. Boulton, B.A., of Queen's College, OX'ford. Mathematical Dep'artment-The Reverend Char1es Dade, M.A., Fel.low of Caius College, Cambridge, and late lathematical l\Iaster at Eliza- beth College. French-Mr. J. P. de 1a Haye, for some time employed at the College of Louis Ie Grand, at Paris and at Vincennes, a native of France, and an experienced in- structor. Englis-h, Writing and Arithmetic-Mr. George Anthony Barber and Mr. (.after- wards the Reverend) James Padfield. Drawing l\1aste.r--:\Ir. Drury, an eminent artist. ('Dhen -follow tenmB, etcetera), Signed: G. H. Markland, Secret'ary to the Board of Edu- cation. York, Upper Canada, December 2nd, 1829." Upper Canada College, founded in 182S- upon the model of the great Public Schools of England) was endowed with a Grant of 66,000 Acres of Public Lands, from which It derived an annual income of $15,000, in addition to its Building and Grounds in the City of Toronto. It is goyerned by a Committee of the Senate of the Pl'ovindal University. The Curriculum extends over a six years' course of study in the same number of forms, and embraces the usual subjects. The College classes were in the meantime carried on, and until 1831, in The Old Blue School which had been refitted. \Vhen the new Buildings were com- pleted the entire Staff of :l\ias1er and rreachers was removed, with the Pupils, to the new and handsome pile of Buildings on King StrEet \Yest. The old Grammal' School was then closed. It was &gain occupied for Grammar School purpose , for the East End of Toronto, in 1836, under Mr. Charles N. B. Cosens, who was appointed Head Master, and who was succeeded, in 18; 8, by 1\[1'. ?\IarC'us C. Crombie, when 1\11'. Co ens received an appointment aH Hesident l\Iaster of Upper Canac1a College Boarding House In the meantime Members of the House of Assembly, who objected to an)" portion of the Imperial Chant of T ands being made to the College, had a Com- mitté:e appointed to make enquiries of the Lieutenant-Governor in regard to the College. Ir. George Brouse, from the Select Committee, was appointed to wait upon His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor with the Addre s of this IT ouC'e for information relative to the Upper Canada College. reporter! delh'erin th same. and that His ExC'ellency had becn pleased to make thereto the following. anSWf'r: GENTLEMEN: I cannot convey much more information on the subject of this Ad'dress than has -been already l'8.id before tilie House of Assembly. It will, however, !be satisfactory for the House to find, that nearly ninety Scholars have been admitted into the College since the 4th of last Month,-the ay on which it opened; and t!hat moany others are preparing to enter ,from different parts of the Province. }> .\I{'!' X. CLASSICAL COLLEGES AND PREPARATORY SCHOOl.S. 19ð NO' doubt can, tJherefore, be entertained as to the ne,cessity Df fixing permanently in the Province a Seminary, accessible to all, w.here a liberal and extensive course of in- struction mn be obtained Dn moderate terms. The Principal, and most of t-he Masters of the College, were selected at my request, by the Vice-DhancellDr of Oxford, in conjunction with two electors of high reputation, with reference only to the erudJiction. academic honours, and experience. To ensure the efficiency of the Upper Can.ada College, and a succession Df men Df abilities in every department, the Masters will receive a remuneration in prop.ortion to' tJhe advancement and independence whiûh they could obtain in the Parent State, from their requirements and learning. Before I leave t:he Province, I shall endeavour to prDcure for the Institution such protection as may en-able it to counteract the infiuence of local jealousies, or of ignorance, to Wlhkh, in a new country, it may sometimes naturally be exposed. The Chancellors of Ox,ford and Cambridge will be invited, with the sanction of tbe King, to select l\18.iSiters \V,hen they may ,be required, and to notify the vacancies tJhat may occur in the College to those Un'iversities. The College will be placed under the special care of a Visitor (the Lieutenant- Governor for the time being), and thirteen Trustees. The Trustees will regulate the affairs of the College, and tbe financial concerns. Wibh this view, I have solicited His Majesty's Government to authorize me to aid in providing for its immediate sup,port, and to endow it liberally. 'Dhe Provind'al Legislature should, I thin.k, afford some as.sistance until it arrives at maturity, either by establishing Scholarships for the maintenance of Pupils to' be elected from the District (Gramm.ar) Schools, or by appro riating an annu,al sum for the general eX!}enditure. The Principal will be respon&ible fDr tJhe 'CDUrse of instruction followed at the College and fDr the discipline Df the School. Eight pounds per annum will be demanded for each scholar for his education. Masters will be encouraged to' take boarders. The Masters will be,ohosen entirely on aCCDunt of their qualifications, "ithout regard (0 sect or profession. GOYER IE T HOUSE, YORK, 4tJh Fe.bruary, 1830. JDHN COLBDRNE OBJECTION TO THE COURSE OF STUDY IN UPPER CANADA COLLEGE-PETITION TO SIR JOHN COLBORNE ON THE SUBJECT. In July. 1831, a number of prominent persons in York (Toronto) ,-includ- ing Mr., (afterwards the Honourable), Robert Baldwin, and others-were dis- satisfied at the Course of Study then pursued at Upper Canada College, as heing too "classical," and not suffif'iently "commercial." They, therefore, petitioned Sir J hn Colborne, as the founder of the ColJege, and a.3 Lieutenant-Go\"ernor, to " cau e alterations to be made in the Regulations" on the subject. rhe Petition to thE' Lieutenant-Governor was as follows: The Petition of the undeNllentioned ,in:J1abitants of the TDwn of York, respectfully shewetÞ' That they highly aDpreciate Your Excellency's measures for the promotion of Edu- cation in this Province; and they rejoice in the rapidly increasing s,uccess which has hitJherto attended these measures. At the same time, ,they humbly represent to Your Excellency, that the benefits dis- pensed by the Upper Canada College might, ,in their o,pinion, be greatly extended in favour Df the children of many families in this Town and vicinity, whose parents dO' not desire to .have them instructed in classics, by -admitting them upon less expensive terms, and to receive an Engl1s:h Education Dnly; 196 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. Wherefore, we pray that Your Excellency will be pleased to cause suclh alterations to be made in the Regulations, and such changes in the ColJege, as will enable Your Excellency's Petitioners, and others in similar circumstances, to have t'heir Sons educated in a College in s'Uch branches of an English Education, as will qualify them for dis- charging, wit:h efficiency and respecta'bility, the scientific and other business of Trades- men and Mechanics. And your Petitioners will ever pray. ROBEBT BALDWIN, JOHN BALDWIN, JAMES E. SMALL, F. T. BILLINGS, HUGH RICHARDSON. JOHN EWART, DANIEL BROOKE. JACOB LATHAM, THOMAS MOORE, Q. FAIRBANKS, R. C. HOB E, JOHN MUBCHISOK, YORK, July, 1831. To this :Memorial the Lieutenant returned a somewhat full and comprehen- ßive reply, and took a good deal of pains to explain the necessity of maintaining the classical standard which had been adopted in the Colleg'e 'fhe reply of the Lieutenant-Governor, through his Secretary, to this Memorial was 3ß follows: GENTLEMEN: I am directed by the Lieutenant-Governor to acquaint you in reply to your Memorial, that he trusts that the system of Ed'Ucation adopted at Upper Canada College and Royal Grammar School will prove extensively useful to this Country; but that he doubts whether it can receive such a modification as will fully meet your wishes. In placing the Institution on its present establishment, the general interests of the Province have been c.ønsidered, more than the convenience of any Town, or Township. The system has chiefiy reference to the rapid growth of the Colony, to the prospects of many families emigrating from the United Kingdom, and the attraction of a School, e<>nducted by Masters of reputation selected from our own Universities, to the advan- tages which must fiow from an endowed Institution, at which a 'libera'l Education can be obtained for the sum of eight pounds (1:8) per annum, by scholars destined to embrace the higher order of the Professions, or who are intended to be removed to King's College, or to undertake the office of Masters to District (Grammar) Schools. I am also to mention that a Boy who is admitted to the COllege at nine or ten years of age, with industry can certain qualify himself to enter most professions before he is sevente n, and that he will leave school a Classic3i1 Scholar, a good Mathematician, with a critical knowledge of two modern languages, while, at tille same time, ihe will find that his Commerci'al Education has not been neglected. Without frustrating the original object of the College, it will be difficult to combine a course of instruction that will meet the views of every individual. 'Dhe Principal has had it in contemplation to make such partial changes in the College course, as his experience may point out, with reference to puplIs intended for a scientific, or com- mercial, employment, and it may ,be satisfactory to you to examine tille accompanying .. observations" connected with t'hat object; from which you will be able to ascerta-in how far the mind of the pupH may 'be profit'ably exercised at the College, whatever occu- pation he may be intended to follow. With respect to the reduction in the terms ,for Education, His Excellency is con- vinced that you will, at once, perceive the impracticability of complying with your sug- gestions, w'hen you are aware that a large amount !has been incurred in 'Providing suit- able accommodation .for the Masters and Pupils; and that aJtlhough His Majesty's Gov- ernment has allowed five hundred pounds (1:500) a year for the support of the establlsh- ment as a Royal Institution, a considerable revenue is required to ensure a succession of able Masters in every department, and to carry Into effect an arrangement which has been made for the 'benefit of the Province, -by Wîhich boarders may Ibe placed at the COllege for twenty-five pounds (1:25) per annum, including the charge for Education. YORK, July, 1831. EDW ARD McMAHON, Acting Secretary. I') AUT X. CLASSICAL COLLEGES AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS. 197 NOTE.-The "observations" enclosed in the reply referred to the Course of Shldy for each of the four Forms in the College, as follows. The First Form embraced the elements of Latin Grammar, and construing four English lessons per week. General Reading Exercises of the whole College. Six lessons. of nlne hours each week, -with Writing Master in W.riti-ng and Arithmetic. Second Form: Lessons in Latin, completing ,the .syntax (the general 'principles or which are 3J)plicable to English); Lessons n EngliS:h, Re3lding, Spelling an.d Recital; Geography. Four less-ons a week -in Writing and Ar.itJhmetic. A lesson -in French, two hours. Third Form: Latin; one lesson a week in Greek,-including the characters and first n-otions of the Language. English; Geography; French; Writing; Arithmetic. Fourth Form: Latin; Greek; French (three lessDns a week); commenc'es Mathe- matics; Arithmetic and other branches, as before.-Ghristian Guardian, October, 1831. The more numerous class of Objectors throughout the Province availed them- selves of the presence of their local Representatives in the Legislature, to press their claims to a share in the Royal grant for "free Grammar Schools," and to remonstrate, with more or less effect, against the action of the Executive Govern- ment in not having given effect to the generous intentions of the King, as embodied in the terms of the Royal Grant of 1797, and as conveyed to the Legislature of Upper Canada in the Despatch of the Duke of Portland in November of that year. In reply to the questions put by the Select Committee of the . House of Assembly, in December, 1832, to the Reverend Doctor Harris, Principal of Upper Canada' College, he referred to the temporary ill effects on the attendance at the College, which this movement had caused. He said in regard to it: '.Dhe numbers in attendance steadily increased up to tille Vacation, commencing in August, 1831. During that Vacation a considerable effort and influence were exerted, ,by some individuals in the Town, to ,produce an ex,p.ression of dissatisfaction at the system of Ed'ucation pursued, and of a des,ire that it should be altered conformably to their ideas; so much temporary prejud'ice was tbus excited as to cause the removal of a largp number of Boys, and the numbers at the College fell off from 126 to 109. . . . It is evident, .however, that the prejud'ice above referred to is dying away, part'ly in COD- sequence of modiflcations in the course of Education, which have introduced a greater proportion 'Of miscellaneous (not classical, that is) studies, especially in the lower part of the College, etcetera. Sm .TOHN COLBORNE'S INTIMATION OF THE ESTABLISHMENT OF UPPER CANADA COLLEGE.. 1829. In his .opening Speech to the Legislature in January, 1829, Sir John Col- borne said: .. Measures will be adopted, I hope, to reform the York Royal Grammar School and incorporate it wioth the University recently endowed by His Majesty, and to introduce a system in that Seminary that will open to the youth of the Province the means of receiving a liberal and extensive course of instruction. Unceasing exertion s-hould be made to attract able Masters to this Country, where the ,population bears no proportion to the nu.mber of offices and employments that must necessarily be held by men of education and acqairements, disposed to support the ,laws and your free -institutions." 198 THE ESTABLISH?\IENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. To this the faithful Commons in their Address re3ponded: "We will direct .our anxious attention to the state of the Public Grammar Schools and consider what improvements in the .present imperfect and llnsatis,factory system are best calc'11lated to open to tEe youtJh of t:his Province the means of receiving a liberal and extensive cour,se of instruction; and we are funy sensible of the vast importance o.f unceasing exertions to attract able Masters to the Country, where the population and wealth bear no proportion to the number of offices and employments which ought to be held by men of education and acquirements disposed to support the laws, and, what we are highly gratified to find so favourably mentioned by Your Excellency, the free insti- tutions of our Country." In establishing- the College of Upper Canada it was the desire of Sir John Colborne to foster in the new Institution a love of the old, manly British fieM . sports, a love which had always been a characteristic of English Public School men, and is, indeed, to the present day, And so, in obtaining the services of English Graduates for the College, Sir John not only obtained men who had the highest educational qualifications, but also those who would encourage anò stimu- late amongst the Boys a love of healthy and manly games, which 'the astute Governor rightly judged to be a powerful fador in developing amongst the lads a healthy, self-reliant spirit that would fit them to cope in after years with the many arduous and difficult problems incidental to the deyelopment of a new country. The success that attended the efforts of the first Master of the College in this direction has become a matter of history, for the prowess of Upper Canada College Doys has been exhibited on many and many a hard fought game, whether of cricket, football, or hockey. And not alone in the field of SP01:t have the Upper Canada College boys earned an honourable reputation. \Vhat is true of them in that respect is also true of them in other spheres of life. :Mr. Thompson, in his bright and interesting narrative of the College says: .. Upper Canada College boys have made their mark ,in Law, Politics and Medicine, have adorned the Pulpit, the Bench and the Bar, and have been gallant Soldiers in the armies of their own and foreign Countr es; have done well as Geologists, Explorers and Engin- eers; have upheld the honour of their Country in Civil Government, and other callings; have distinguished themselves in Art, Literature and Poetry; have become Merchants and great Ship and Mill owners; have held high commands in British and Canadian Armies; have expelled Invasion and subdued foreign and domestic foes, and in number- less ways have reflected honour upon -the race from which they sprang. Even among the hundreds of deathless fame who charged at Balaclava were two Upper Canada College boys-Frederick Wells and Alexander Dunn." As time went on, these hopes and wishes of Sir .J ohn Colborne were fully realized. The Boys attending the College became self-reliant and progres:::ive. To keep IIp that spirit among themselves they combined together to publish {1 monthly periodical, which they Hamrd The BO /s' Own rape1'. Its rival at the time was published by Mr. J. Ross Hohrrtson, the Editor of an elaborate Sketch of Upper Canada College. The rival prrioòieal Wfl known as Every Boys' ]>flper. P.\UT X. 4 CLASSICAL' COLLEGES AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS. 199 THE GOVEmDIEXT OF UPPER CANADA COLLEGE TR.ANSFERRED TO KING'S COLLEGE COUNCIL IN 1833. In a Leiter from Colonel 'Villiam Rowan, Lieutenant-Governor Colborne's Secretary. datetl GO\'ernment House, York, 16th :March, 1833, and addressed to the Honourable and Yenerable Doctor Strachan. President of King's College, 11(' stated that he was Directed to acquaint you that the Lieutenant-Governor has consulted with the President and Directors and Trustees of Upper Canada College, as to the propriety of making an alteration in the Provis'ional Government 'Of t,he College and that they conûur with him in thinking that, luuder present circUiIllstances, .it would be advantageous to transfer the direction of the Institution to the King's College Council. His Excel- lency, tlherefore, requests t:hat you will 'have the good'nelSs to propose this arrangement, and recommend to the Council the adoption of this measure. This Letter haying been laid before the King's College Council, it was resolved, after some discussion, that the following answer should be sent by the President to the Lieutenant-Governor, through his Secretary: To His Excellency Sir John Colborne, K.C.B., Lieutenawt-Governor of Upper Canada. MAY IT PLEASE YOUR EXCELLEXCY: The CouncH {)If King's CoHege ih,ave deliberated upon the proposition of Your Excel- lency, conveye-d in the Letter of Lieutenant1Coionei Rowan, dated the 16th instant, that the direction of Upper Canada College shall be transferred to the Council of King's College, and beg leave respedfu1ly to state that they concur with Your Excet1.ency in opinion upon the expediency of such an arrangement, and consent to assume, in con- junction with Your ExceHe!lcy, the managf'ment of Upper Canada College; such manage- ment to indude, as they conceive, all fiscal arrangements. T,he Council take it for granted that it wHI '00 fully undoerstood that it is mainl'y Slubsidiary to the chartered University of King's College, that the Upper Canada College wiN be rega ded by the College Council, and that no risk is incurred of their being subject to the misconstruc- tion of recognizing, tby this step, that t!he existence af the new IInstitution, in any degree, supersedes the necessity for calling into operation without delay, the University of King's College, as contemplated by the Charter. On the contrary, they consider that the making of this preparato1"Y system of instrnction as emcien.t as possible is a natural and expedient course ,for rendering the establig,hment of the University more imme- diately and exten ively useful. The Council further considers it advisable that it should be explicitly understood to what extent and in what respect the College is to be ,subject to the control of the Council; the attention of the Cauncil having with this view been called to an opinion ex.pressed upon this ,point in a Report made to the House of As.sembly, in the last Session, by a Committee of that Body. They see no objection to conforming to the recom- mendation made in that Report, tand tJhey accordingly suggest: .. That it is expedient that the 1inor, or Upper Canada, College, shall be incor- porated with, and form an appendage of, the University of King's College, and be subject to its instruction and control. .. That the Principal of the Minor, or Upper Canada, College, shall be ap.pointed by the King during His Majesty's pleasure (assuming that he will continue, as at present, a Member of the College Council), t1hat the Vice-President and Tutors of the said College shall be nominated by the Chancellor of the University .of King's College, subject to the approval, or disapproval, thereof. .. That it shaH and may be lawful for the Chancellor of the said University for the time being to suspcnd or remove either the Vice-Principal, or Tutors, of the said :\linor, 200 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. or Upper Canada, College, provided that suspension, or removal, be recommended by the Council of the said University, and that the grounds of such suspension or removal be recorded at length in tJhe Books of the said Council." If Your Excellency concur,s with the Coull-cil in assenting to the SlUggestions made in that Report, the Council take the .liberty of ,requesting that Your Excellency's official communication of s'Uch assent shaH ,be made to the Council, to be entered in the Minutes of its proceedings. JOHN STRACII.\ , President of Upper Canada College. KING'S COLLEGE COUNCIL ROOM, YORK, 16th March, 1833. They especially objected. to the application of the whole of the revenue derived from that Royal grant, first to a Church of England National School, then the Royal Grammar School of York, afterwards to Upper Canada College, into which that School was merged, and then to the projected University-all in the same Town. Sir John Colborne evidently felt the force of these objections, for he directed his Executive Council to enquire fully into the whole matter. He also wished them to examine into the whole question as to why the endowment of Free Dis- trict Grammar Schools, as provided for in the original Imperial Grant of 1797, had not been carried out, which the Council did, and prepared an interesting and exhaustive Report on the subject. The Report submitted to the Lieutenant-Governor by the Executive Council was an elaborate and carefully prepared document. It fully eXplained why it had not been possible to carry òut the Royal instructions of 1797, chiefly for two reasons: First, from the fact that the lands originally chosen were not judiciously selected; and, Secondly, that in consequence of this ill-advised selection, and the low price of the land so set apart, it was not possible to realize a fund large enough to provide for a "free Grammar School" in any of the Districts of the Province. A copy of this Report of the Executive Council was sent by the Lieutenant-Governor to each District Board of Grammar School Trustees for their ínformation. CHANGE IN THE ADMINISTRATION AND 1tIANAGE IE T OF UPPER CANADA COLLEGE, 1900. It having been considered desirable by the Government to make such a change in the Ianagement of Upper Canada College as would place it largely in the hands of a representative Committf'e of Ex-Pupils, or, as they were designated, the Old Boys of the College, who had pressed the College upon the Government's atten- tion, and through whose efforts the Endowment was about to be immediately increased by $50,000, the Honourable Richard Harcourt, in April, 1900, intro- duced a Bill into the Legislature respecting Upper Canada College, the effect of which was to separate the College from the State and appoint a Board of Governors, on condition that an Endowment of $30,000 be raised. In doing so l\Ir. Har- court referred to the long and successful career of the College, dating from 1829, and having among its head Boys such eminent Canadians as the late Honourable Mr. Crooks, Chief Justice 1tloss, Mr. Edward Blake, the Honourable M. C. Cam- eron, Christopher Robinson, Bishop Baldwin, and others. Continuing 1tfr. Har- court said: Forty of its former Pupils were now fighting in South Af,rica for the Queen. Last year more than forty of its Boys matriculated at our leading educational iRsUtuUons. P AR'r X. CLASSICAL COLLEGES AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS. 201 The Bill proposed the appointmen't of a body of seventeen Governors, in '" horn would be vested full authority and management. Six .of these would be ex-offici.o, as follows: The Chief Justice of Ontario, the Minister of Education, T,reasurer of the Law Society, Chan- cellor of Toronto University. President of Toronto Board of Trade. and the President of Upper Canada College Old Boys Association. Of the balance three are named by the Old Boys Association, and the balance by the Lieutenant-Governor in Council, two of the latter eight to retire annually. The College Property at present consisted of thirty Acres of land, which, with Buildings, waf) valued roughly at $300.000, and invested securi- ties amounting to $36,450. Last year the resident pupils numbered 303, compared with 179 in 1896, and was steadily increasing. This College would compare favourably with English residence Schools, and, under the new Regulations, would be modelled in part after Elon, Harrow, Westminster, and Rugby. The last clause provided that $50,000 shall be subscribed for the permanent fund of the College by October 1st next, after which the Act will be put Into force by proclamation. Mr. Whitney declared his hearty approval of the Bill. He had always thotJ ht that such an Institution, properly managed, would be of great value to the people of Ontario. CORNER STONE OF THE NEW BUILDINGS FOR UPPER CANADA COLLEGE LAID IN DEER PARK, NORTH TORONTO, IN 1900. Lady :l\Iinto came up from Ottawa to perform the ceremony, which was wit- nessed by a great gathering of prominent ladies and gentlemen. The afternoon was marked by beautiful weather, which, with the presence of the Vice-Regal party, made it an event of more than ordinary pleasure to those who attended. Lieutenant-Colonel G. T. Denison, Chairman of the Board of Governors, presided. After the meeting had been called to order, the Chairman caUed on Dr. Parkin to state the object of the meeting. Dr. Parkin sdd: If I am glad to comply with the Chairman's request, and say a few words about the new building, of which the corner-stonp. is now to be formally laid. It may seem a good deal to ,have as,ked Your Excellency to come all the way tfrom Ottawa to lay the foundation of a school building intended for only sixty resident and forty day pupils. But it is a part of a large ip'lan, and 'We believe that in undertaking tJhis work we are making an important advance in t'he purpose on which we !have set our milnds. namely, the establishment on a firm basis in Canada of a really' great public school, which will be to this country what the famous English schools of the same type have been to our mother land. A sc!hool of this kind, with 300 .boys, as we now have on .our lists, with accommodation for 400 such '3.S we shaH 'have w.hen this building -is completed, gives the advantage ()If a large educational community. But all experience shows that to secure good training the large community mus-t be ,broken up into separate home3 with a manageable number of ,boys. We therefore ,hove to see the 'building of tJhis house, Whioh we aim at making as .per.fect as possible, followed 'by that of others. .. By building these ,homes; by decreasing the number of pupils in our main college building; by gradually limiting the number öf day boys; by striving in every way to make the surroundings of school life here beautiful, healthful and efficient; by aiming to .make it the home of Christian teac.hin.g, we believe that we shall be .bunding up on sound lines an institution Which may have a profound InfIuenoce on the future of the country. Upper Canada College has had a past of whiClh we are proud, and e:;pec1ally through the patriotic services which her Old Boys have rendered to Canada and th<..> 202 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. Empire. We ,hope to make for 1t a stllliarger future. What we are doing to-day proves t11at we are going through a stage of ealt:!hy development. The .building rup of a great school Is anxious work. But with the loyal support of our Old Boys and of the friends who believe In what we are doing we look forward with confidence to steady advance fr nn the new beginning which we are now making. " I wish !here to t:hank publicly the many friends who have by their generous assist- ance made it possible for this work to go on. I desire especially to acknowledge the 6reat debt that the college owes to the committee which rundertook last autumn to raise the money we required--Mr. Hammond, Mr. Nicol KingsomilI, Mr. Creelman and Mr. Barwick. ., I must now in the name of our whole cOllege express our gratitude to Yoor Excpllency for the encouragement of your presence with us to-day. Though you are !here at great personal inconvpnience, as I know, I trust 'that in years to come you will not regret the association of your name with Upper Canada College, and I can assure you h1.t we deeply appæclate the interest you .have shown in our work here, as indeed His EXl'E:-llency and yourself ,have ,shown in everything that concerns the welfare o.f Canada." The Honourable G. W. Ross, on being called upon, said: .. In thQise olden, golden -days, to wlhic'h reference is made, I was sponsor for Up.per Canada College. I was, of course, greatly interested 'in its welfare, as now, !but in a larger measure than now the responsibility for its success d ' 2volved upon me as the Minister of Ed'Ucation. I know what it h8ld to contend wJth. It had a great hi5.tory, and I wa.s most anxious that it s,hould be true to its traditions. Anything wrong that should happen to such a College, with suc'll a career, would ,be not'hing short of a calamity. I had associated with me a loyal Board of Trustees and a bJdy of Old Boys \Voho were anxious 10r its success. Buoyed up with these circum3tances, 'I lent myself to the task of endeavoring to extend the lusøfulness of the College. It had its dark days, days that looked as if the cloud was going to cover over its future career. I had tJhe assistar:ce of your present Ohairnlan, who was indefatiga,ble in promoting its Interests, and who has devoted more of his time than one .i. \ .. 5:: .Mf.... tJ ....l => t: . .... ..... "''Io. :> I' .. " -n '\ . :,.. .. r => "-i ,- ..' : :z:: "\ ,," < 1 0.. ... .. 0: ,. 0.. , .- . .; It r PART X. CLASSICAL COI.LEGES AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS. 201 I \ 'L t-ese are read with a view to the Pupils becoming good, imp[t. sive puhhc readers. The Boys are taught the meanings of the terms and formulæ found in the financial and commercial columns of a newspaper, and they are illustrated as far as possible practically. Business composition of all kinds, such as Telegrams, Advertisements, minutes of Committees, accounts of local events-in short, the kinds of composition that business men ought to be familiar with, are taught. The History of Britain and her Colonies, with special reference to Canada and her institutions, form part of the course. 'rhe Geography is confined chiefly to Trade geog!'aphy-the natural resources, :Uanufadures, Imports, Exports, and Commercial facilities of Canada and the Countl'Ìes having b'ade relations with her. A persistent effort is made to teach the Boys a good, plain business style of penmanship. Price and parcel marking, billhead designing and ornamental Pen- manship generally are also taught. A large collection of these is exhibited to show the nature and extent of the work done. Commercial Arithmetic anù Algebra, practical Geometry and Linear Per- spective, are also taught. But the chief subjects of study are Bookkeeping in all its branches, Banking, indexing, docketing, and methods of filing Letters, Receipts, Invoices, cancelled Checks, etcetera. Two hours a week are given to Elocution, and by means of Readings, Recita- tions, public speaking, etcetera, an effort is made to fit each Boy, as far as possible, to take an easy and creditable part in Public Meetings Isaac Pitman's Phonography is the shorthand of the institution, and special arrangements are made with him to grant, under his own hand, certificates as to speed and accuracy in this course. The Pupils are allowed to select either .French or German, but are permitted to take both, if their time will allow. Business Correspondence in these languages is the object aimed at. rrypewriting is a special feature of the Course. There are five machines now in use, and others will be added as they are required. The Boys are taught to write rapidly to dictation of Business Letters. Tabular work in all its varieties and the mechanism of the machines are taught. Aside from the value of a practical knowledge of Typewriting, this is found to be one of the best methods of teaching correct Spelling, Punctuation, and t::entence structure. It will thus be seen that the alTangements made for instruction in these prac- tical departments are most complete and comprehensive. There are commodious and elegant Music and Art Rooms. Puhlic Hall. Swimming Baths, etcetera. EVèry convenience has been provided; and, under the teaching of the larO'e and efficif:nt Staff, the life and training of a pupil at Upper Canada ColleO'e lea e nothip.g to be lesired. /:) r uch attention is paid to the physical development of the boys. Physical training forms part of the regular school routine, and all boys who are not hin- dered by weak health are expected to take part in school games. The part of the grounds set apart for this purpose covers over twenty acres. 208 THE ESTABLISH::\IENT OF SCHOOLS A D COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. JI ,.." /' ...... F o tiJ ,..J o Ç) --r: z X I=-t ,..J- ...:J < tI; ;I:; tiJ >- < 0:: t:r:: .r t , -., rt ... :: q - . .... .. "1' ,4! iL ,Ii f I ...... 4) ... ... --; , l' .AUT . CLASSICAL COLLEGES AND PREPARATORY SCHOOLS. 209 Those Iasters who are in residence have each under his charge from twenty to thirty boys in his "house." These houses are not detached from the main building, but the rooms are so arranged that, although under the same roof, each :Master's .r-llOuse" is isolated from the others. As reported by Inspector Hodgson, the College is generally divided into three Schools-Upper, Middle, and Lower--containing eleven Forms, thus afford- ing ample scope for choice as to the particular studies desired. The Upper School deals with work in all the department:; prescribed for pass and honour Matricula- tion at the English, Canadian, and Ameriean Universities. The Commercial Form includes practical work in Natural Science, a. thorough training in Banking, Baokkeeping, Storekeeping, Shipping, Insurance, Precis writing, tenography, Typewriting, and Commercial work of all kinds. rrhe lower Forms, of course, ar preparatory to the upper. A special feature of the College, as compared with other educational institu- tions, is the great care and systematic attention paid to the requisite conditions for Physical and Hygienic culture. The possession of a well equipped Gymnas- ium, including a Swimming Tank, under the charge of competent and painstaking Instructors, renders possible and feasible an amount of direction and supervision that are all but impossible in ordinary day Schools. rrhis system of Physica] training is supplemented by various Club organizations, Cricket and Football in Summer and Autumn, and Hockey in . \Vinter. Practice of these games has a great deal to do with that esprit de corps which has always been a marked char- acteristic of Upper Canada College oys. . The Time Table is judiciously arranged, the various subjects being assigned time commensurate with their importance. :rhe Physical Training, consisting of Drill and Gymnastics, is done mostly after school hours; so, also, is Swimming and :Military Drill. A special feature of this Drill is the good discipline main- tained by the Officers, Senior Boys, without the aid of Masters. The 1'eaching Staff is composed of thirteen well qualified Masters, most of them Graduates with nigh university standing. The methods of teaching are modern, practical, and adapted to the comprehension of the Students. The con- versational method is used in German and French, and the continental mode of pronunciation is used in Latin and Greek. The discipline is highly spoken of being firm, but kind, and appealing to the Boys' innate sense of manliness. The College Library is ,'..-ell supplied with choice literature, while the Boys have acc s to all the modern Magazine publications and the Daily papers of Toronto. The Boys themselves publish the College Tirnøs, an illustrated monthly puhJication of twelve pages, and one reflecting great credit upon the zeal and abiJity of the young editors and contributors, a-S did the Boys' Own Paper (of 1858) on the Boys of that time. 1'he Rules and Regulations are devised so 8S to assure the greatest liberty for the Boys consistent with the purposes of such discipline and education as s1:all develop them in accordance with the highest ideal of manhood. Not onl, is Divine Worship held in the College, according to the Church of England ritual, but pach Boy may attend his own particular Church outside of the Building. Sunilay is not "a shackle and yoke," as Luther describes one phase of it, but a day of Religion, combined with physical recreation. The Boys may walk through the f'ountry in the afternoon and visit their friends near the Building in th. evenin , provided they are back by half-past nine. 15 210 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. After breakfast each day the Boys go to study, and then all assemble in the Chapel for morning prayers. Physical culture is taken in the afternoon, and at 4 o'clock a roll-call of all the Boys in the College is made. Supper at 6, play in the close until 7.15, study until 9.30, then all lights must be out, and strict silence observed for the night. On Saturday afternoons free leave of absence is given, except to such Boys as have forfeited it by misconduct. Strict cynosure is exer- cised as to this leaye of absence, so that each Boy's whereabout::; at any hour is known to the Iaster. The Site of the new Colleðe was purchaseJ from :Mr. Baldwin, of Mash- quotch, at a cost of $35,000, which is provided for out of the Endowment Fund, which amounts to $275,000. The Building itself cost about $100,000, and grading the Site, Fencing, Fixtures, etcetera, cost an additional $40,000. The view of the new College we present here is taken from the south-east aspect, and is a striking representation of the College as it appears to-day. It is situated about a mile from the City limits, in Deer Park, a suburb of Toronto. It is built facing the south, and is about three miles from the Lake front. rrhc Lawns and Park cover an area of thirty Acres. The landscape scen- ery around the College is the finest about Toronto, and from the windows of the College the country may be seen for miles around; to the north may be seen the Oak Ridges twenty-five miles distant, to the east the Scarborough Heights, to the west the Hills of Caledon. and to the sout,h, overlooking the City and the Island, the broad expanse of Lake Ontario. 1'he College Building is in the form of an E, the main part facing the south and the wings running to the north. The Class Rooms are spacious and well lighted; each Bedroom is furnished for one or two Boys. The new College stands to-day a witness of the progress and development of our Country. Let us not forget that to our forefathers, upon whom fell the burden and the heat of the day, belongs the credit and the honour. To the old pioneers, many of them Upper Canada College Boys, Canada owes her proud position to-day. It is impossible within the limits of this article to follow in detail the his- tory of the Institution, bristling as it does with interesting and instructive inci- dents. Iu('h could be written of the many features of life at the old College, which the old scholars, still surviving, look back upon with 80 much pleasure and pride; of, for instance, the enthusiasm of the Boys when the Rehellion in 1837 broke out, in offering their services in the defence of their country to Sir Francis BOI1d Head; to whieh offer we l'ead that Hi!' 1< xcellency courteously replied that as adult Volunteers were pouring in at such a rate he felt justified in declining their offer for the present, and that, perhaps, they could best serve their country at that time by remaining at their College at home. " e might also relate much concerning two Alderdices whose long and hon- ourable connection as .Janitors of the College won them the esteem and affection of both Pupils and Masters. The Reverend Doctor :McCaul succeeded the Reverend Doctor HarriH as Principal, and his place was taken upon the establishment of University College by Ir. F. ,Y. Barron. LA. The Reverend Doctor Stennptt followed, and then came Ir. G. R. R. Cockburn's term of twenty years. fr. J. I. Buchan was Prin ipal from 1881 to 1885, when Mr. George Dickson, M.A., was appointed. In 1903. :Mr. Henry W. Anden, LA., the new Principal of Upper Canada College, formerly Assistant Master in }'ettes College, one of the best known edu- cational estahlishments in Scotland, was appointed. He was educated at Shrews- r ART X. CL.\SSICAL COLLI GES AND PREP.\R.\TORY SCHOOl"S. 211 II" "I II :I\!I 'I :1 :!I ;1 rli miij' .. " 'i I III " ' 1, , "I " 10 " . II' ..... . \ <'I '., .,,' .. t./, . I' .'" 'I; I' ,..1 I , '<'. I. II: I' ó E-1 ;.', 0 => E-1 :r: E-4 0 Z V 0 U < A < Z C p:: ::l.. ::J " , ' I ,' " , ::' , r, ,I" .. -; II ':u' :=::1..1 I ' it " /; , \,' 1" I - ,= ,\ : I . ra- '.., I , I,=I / ,...- Jü; \ .' , ' ." lj ! .:: 1. 1'l;W. I '':;;: ,..." ......... ,. . . _ I 2':""; , '.- - i\; I '" \ " - '. _ II, , ,;"(- I I . ., -1 t r' "' 1 ( ' ' ',": J' ,,\ n" ..,,,\I \ .,. t: _I.t' ', "' ':i:' ..: hilL I I -..... h \.... :. '2, ". \\" ,\ m\,,,,.,\,',.',\ , , ;=I ç 3\ --1,ftEI,: : ,> ',. -'\I' I J:r:: ] W \ ' " , I I-I r," ,,\' -, - I':: ,.. " . ,!" , 11 "- liIIi. -- , ," " ' 7 ' ,.., . 1-" . I - I I I '-I I ,,', '" - .11. I " co' ur, /' '_[' \\ I 1 I '1""'"'' ,i:.' '2. , J ,\=1 f It:L, ìJ;e',' .' ': , , I ,-t< .' \ II I \ . . - ')1 'I ", "" ".-- , \ - ''E - . I 1_ ,.." 11 \i- "I"' \' .-. '. I''''' - I """', -r=1 ,!1': -; - I' _I" C '.::. ";\\ \ \ =:I _:Ã \: '- L_ - , -- "I, _, , E: I . i(t --.! It] _ ICJ l,l ., \ Q....J\ I I . b. : I I I " .. .Ieæ-" :i ',- l!!!!.1 l!!!!1 ' " ... I '...... . I . \ - \)m!I \!m!!C["-1 ;: 1- I' - ,I .,' ,I I, l' , , ' .\ \0, ,I ;'\' ..or" , ;1 II 212 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. bury School, remaining there from 1881 to 1886. In October of the latter year he entered Cambridge University, having been elected to a Senior Open Classical cholarship at Christ's College. During his residence at Christ's College he obtained the College Prizes for Greek and Latin Verse Composition, and the Porte- ous Gold :M:edal for Latin Prose. In J'une, 1887, he obtained the Bell University cholarsbip for Classics. In 1889 he graduated B. A., obtaining First Class Honours (Second Bracket) in the Classical Tripos, Part I. Remaining at Cam- bridge for a fourth year, he devoted himself to the study of the Comparative Philology of the Greek and Latin languages and the acquirement of a knowledge of Sanskrit. He has since graduated J1. L\.', and is a member of the Senate of Cambridge University. After a short residence at Marburg, where he attended the lectures of Professor Niese and Professor Vietor, he was appointed, in 1891, Assistant :Master at Fettes College. \Vhile in this position he had striven to keep in touch with the progress of classical studies, both in England and in Germany, and to undersiand the wider problems of education, especially the study of its methods. He has travelled in Italy and devoted his attention to such of the anti- quitie of Rome as are important for a thorough apm eciation of Latin literature. He has edited the Pseudolus of Plautns for the Cambridge University Press, the Pro Plancio of Cicero. for :Messieurs :Macmillan, and al o the Latin Phrase Book for the same Publishers, and he was the General Editor of the Glassical series issued by :Messieurs Blackwood. The following is the list of Principals of Upper Canada College since ita foundation by Sir John Colborne in 1829: The Reverend Joseph Harris, D.D., 1829. The Reverend J ohn fcCaul, LL.D., 1838. Ir. F. W. Barron, M.A., 1843. The Reverend W. Stennett, M.A., 1856. Mr. G. R. R. Cockburn, M.A., 1861. In 1904, ])fr. Frank Arnoldi, K.C., edited a beautiful and elaborate Sketch of Upper Canada College, which he designated "An Epoch in Canadian His- tory," containing a number of most interesting facts connected with the history of the College, and also containing a fine, full length steel engråving of the like- ness of Sir John Colborne, the Founder of the College, who was afterwards rai ed to the Peerage as Lord Seaton, and Field Marshal of the Empire. The " Epoch" also contains more than thirty other illustrative engravings. The following is a sketch (condensed and slightly modified from the one in thp "Epoch") of the history of the Col1ege by :Mr. Arnoldi: Mr. John M. Buchan, LA., 1881. :Mr. George Dickson, M.A., 1885. Doctor G. R. Parkin, C.M.G.; 1895. Mr. Henry W. Auden, M.A., 190 Sir John Colborne prQPosed the estaoblishment of a Minor College on the Unes of lIis own Alma Mater, Winchester College, introducing, at tJhe same time, some of the improvements which he had employed in his reconstruction of Elizabeth College. Guernsey; in fact, a very close parallel exists between the lines of the Canadian College which he establishe,d and the constitution {}If both of these old foun,dations. . . . Upper Canada College was o,pened with a good deal of ceremony on the 8bh day of January, 1830. From that day to the present it has done its work nobly and elI; and has sent out upwards of eight thousanll of its sons with the scholastic attainments which it has always been so capable of imparting, and wltn the characteristics which are necessarily found In a large Public SClhool, where truth, honour and manliness are Inculcated as the sound basis of conduct. The boast o.f the great English Publlc Schools bas always been that tlhey made the Legislators, the Professional men, the Soldiers and P AR'l' X. CLASSICAL COLLEGES AND PRT PAR.\TORY SCHOOLS. 213 heroes of the nation. No less has this been the case with Upper Canada College, whiCh, in recognition of this -fact, has been well designated .. The Canadian Eton." . . . The College, as intimated, was opened on tbe 8th of January, 1830, !n the Building which had hitherto been the .. Home District Grammar School" after referred to as the II Blue Schonl," beca.use O'f its exterior - 0 v -r.; - ./ -: , , - :3 0 ü II >-I - 7; ..... .... - E-I . I. . ...... ... r I' .b: and they had to conform in every way to the Rules of the SchoQl. 'Vhile thp Religious Instruction is in accordance with the rrenets of the Anglican (,hurch, provision is made for Boys who do not belong to that Communion to attend at their own Churches. In ebruary, 1895, a great fire swept away the School Buil{lin . with the 16 TliE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. exception of the Gymnasium. At once, however, steps were taken to rebuild, and the present handsome fireproof Buildings were erected in their place. The Chapel, which is designed by lvIr. Frank Darling, of Toronto, is one of the most beautiful ecclpsiastical buildings in Canada. A new Ho pital and Infirmary has bpen built within the last year. The Governing Body consists of the Bishop of Toronto, the Chancellor, Prc.'1. vost and Professors in Arts of Trinity University, the Headmaster, three Repre- sentatives of the Old Boys As!Sociation of the School, and ten elected :Members. The following have been the Headmasters from the foundation: The Reverend C. H. Badgley, :M.A., 1865-1870. The Reverend C. J. S. Bethune, l\LA., D.C.L., 1870-1891, 1893-1899. The Reverend A. Lloyd, M.A., 1891-1893. The Reverend R. Edmonds-Jones, l\LA., 1899-1901. The Reverend Herbert Symonds, J\I.A.. D.D., 1901-1903. The Reverend Oswald Rigby. l\f.A., LI .D., 1903, the present Headmaster. During the period that the Reverend A. Lloyd was Headmaster the Reverend Doctor Bethune acted as Warden. Among the Pupils of this School who have distinguished themselves may be mentioned the first head Boy, Doctor Osler, Regius Professor of Medicine at the University of Oxford; the Bishops of Nova Scotia, Chicago, and the PhiJippines, the Chancellors of the Dioceses of roronto and Nia ara, Mr. Forster Boulton, Member for Huntingdonshire in the Imperial Parliament; Mr. 1\1. S. :McCarth)', Member for Calgary, and many others. The School accommodateF: about 140 Boys, who come from all over the Continent. Twenty Bursaries of the value of $195 a year are offered to the Bons of the Canadian Clergy. Therp are several ,-aluable Scholarships and Exhibi- tions, and ten Entrance Scholarships for Boys under thirteen are offered for competition. (Communicated.) PORT HOPE, 1907. CANADIAN LITERARY INSTITUTE, XOW WOODSTOCK COLLEGE, 1857-1910. By MR. CLARKE. The founding of the Canadian Literary In!'-titute, now known as '\V oodstock College, dates from the 18th of March, 1857, when the first Board of Trustees was organized, the Corner Stone of the first Building being laid on the 23rd day of June of the same year. At that time there was a combination of conditions that miO'ht be reO'arded as extremel y favourable to the opening of the Institute. The n b . need of a Raptist educational centre was very strongly felt throughout the DenomI- nation, and there were devoted friends endeavouring to establish such a centre with 8. persistent self-sacrifice that was in itself an aS5:urance of ultimate success. The status of public education was far below what it has attained in more recent yea:s, and in this fact was offered a ort of guarantee of support to a School of superIor grade. While these conditions were favourable, there were at th sa e time oth rs that might have discouraged the bravest. The Baptists were a dIsumted body, dIS- trustful of each other, and apparently incapable of uniting heartily in support of my pmject. Twice already had attempts been made to establish a Baptist College PART X. WOOD8TOCK COLLEGE. 217 in Canada, and the double failure had dampened the ardour of many, and proved perhaps the most serious obstacle confronting the new scheme. The early life of the Institute and the life of its founder, the Reverend Doctor Fyfe, were so intimately connected that the history of the one is practically the lìistory of the other. He was a man specially endowed, and fitted to be the leader of an educational work under conditions such as existed at the time the School was planned, and the still more trying conditions that developed after the School was organized. A man of keen intelligence, clear-cut convictions, and indomitable courage in defending his convictions, a persistence that never drew back in carry- ing out his purposes, possessing a genial manner and a dignified and commanding presence, he was a man that at any period and in any country would have been pre- eminent; he seemed specially born to lead in the work to which he gave his life. In 1855 he published in the Denominational Organ a letter embody- ing his views of what the Baptist Educational Policy should be. In reading this Letter one is struck with that fact that his conception of education was so far in advance of his times, and with the fact also that the subsequent devel- opment of the School that he founded was practically but the working out of the principles which he enunciated at first. Former attempts had aimed at a Theo- logical School. Doctor Fyfe organized a Literary School for young men and women Wit11 a Tlieological department in addition. It was planned that the School should be in the western peninsula of Ontario, and \Voodstock, because of its promise of a site and $16,000 for buildings, was chosen as the location. The Institute building was not ready for occupation until 1860. The work was carried on in the face of the greatest difficulties. Subscriptions. to the building fund had been received during a time of commercial prosperity; the years of building-1857 to 1859-were years of unusual depression. It looked at times as if the work must cease. This was the time when Ir. Archibald Burtch, one of the Trustees, mortgaged his own property that mÐney might be provided to tide over a crisis. Doubtless the School obtained a warm place in the hearts of the people because its very existence at that time called for such unusual sacrifices. In July, 1860, while the Building was still incomplete, the first Session of the Canadian Literary Institute was opened with Doctor Fyfe as Principal, and with an enrollment of forty Stndents. The interest of the Denomination in the work grew greatly, money was more generously given, the attendance grew in a few months to eighty, and the prospects for the future were most encouraging. But on the 8th of J an- uary following the building was totally destroyed by fire and the labour of years apparently blotted out. The results following this calamity, however, showed the charn.cter of the man at the head of the Institution, and the confidence of the people who were supporting him. Two failures and a fire were not able to alter the conviction that the Baptists should have a School of their own; it seemed only to spnr to greater energy and effort. The Institute was burned on the morning of the opening day of the Term; within four days Classes were reciting in the old Woodstock Hotel, rented for School purposes, and in fourteen weeks $22,000 were pledged for a new Building. This rose on the ashes of the old, but more commodious and better in every 'way than th first structure. The Institute could be said to be in an eminent degree successful from its commencement, and yet every year of its earlier existence was beset with great difficulties, and the hurdens amI anxieties that had to be borne in connectbn with it were sufficient to crush the 8trongest leader. The training that was given in its Halls had a 211::> THE ES'fABLlSIIl\rENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. great influence in moulding the character of its Students, and through them the communities and homes to which they returned. The fact that the School was so perfectly adapted to the wants of the people, and that its growth and expansion were seemingly the natural evolution of the original plan, testifies to the clear insight and profound judgment of its Founder. But the difficulties from lack of funds to meet the ever growing needs were most di tressing, and expansion that seemed imperative called for far more money than even the generous support of his friends afforded. The burden and responsibility in all things fell principally 011 Doctur Fyfe. His life was a trenuous one, such as few at this day know. He had to visit the Churches and personally solicit the money that was needed. His correspondence was voluminous, he had incessant calls to preach in various Churches, to which he responded generously, and besides this the work that he did fiS a Teacher was very great. In spite of all difficulties the School grew rapidly, and the Teaching Staff in both the Theological and Literary departments was increased to meet the growing demands. Too much cannot be said of the character of the work done during those early years, and of the educative influence that the Institute hfld, not only in the Denomination that supported it, but on the country at large. It was in many respects an educational pioneer. The standard of its course from the beginning was higher than was that of the High Schools of those early days. It provided facilities fer the education of women in advance of what was available in Canada at the time. It prepared the first lady Candidate for examinations in Toronto University, and it was largely through the persistent efforts of Doctor Fyfe that the way was prepared for the later opening of that Institution to the free admission of women. A continued extension of the educational course of the Institute was necessi- tated both by its own growth and also by the growth and increased efficiency of the High Schools of the Province with which it had to compete. This meant increased financial burdens and accumulated debt. Under this stress Doctor Fyfe's health gave way, and though after a rest and a visit to Europe he was able for a time to resume his work, his recovery was only temporary, and in the summer of 1878 he died, after having directed the policy of the Institute as its head for nearly twenty yearF:. During the last years of Doctor Fyfe's life. the College, in spite of the con- . tinued handicap from lack of means, had been doing its best work. Affiliation with Toronto University had been completed, the staff increased, and the Course of Study materially extended. A period of commercial depression fonowed, and retrenchment hecame necessarv. The vears that succeeded were marked by ß strug!5le for existence, as weIÌ as by tl e maturing of plans looking to future development. After the chartering and opening of Mcl{aster University in Toronto in 1887, 'V oodstock College was reorganized as a Boys' Academic School in connec- tion with Mcl\faster University. New buildings were erected, the equipment was improveù and extended, and a :Manual 'Training department, the first to be opened in Canada, was added. The present enrolment of the Cone e is about 175; the Teaching Staff com- prises nine members, of which :Thfr. A. T. MacNei1J, B.A., is Principal, and Mr. N. S. McKechnie, B.A., is Vice-Principal. The College has an elevated and healthy location, with a Campus comprising upwards of thirty acres. A well equipped Gymnasium and swimming Pool have recently been added, and the total present value of the College property is e timated at $200,000. PART X. BISHOP RIDLEY COLLEGE.. ST. CATHA.RINES. 219 BISHOP RIDLI Y COLLEGE FOR BOYS, ST. CATHAllINES. Ridley College is essentiany a Residential, or Boarding, School for Boys. It differ from most Schools of its kind in having practically no day-boy element. This feature makes the discipline uniform, and eliminates th(' danger of infection of disease from outside sources. The School was established in the year 1889 by a number of Laymen and Clergymen connect.ed with the Church of England in Canada. Their purpose was threefold: First. to afford a sound education on reasonable terms. Secondly, to serure for its Pupils adequate Religious and :Moral Instruction, tJh. only basis of character; and, r-'"' " -? .... m k7- m H nr _..- -- ì "fA_- -., -" - -"10" 1\1' Iii :11;- ;.. - r- .ß - 11 U ... ,: .. ofl - I' :.- :: . -!' -- . Jç ..: - - .(- . .of" - ..... .. r: .1 JJ - .... 1- RIDLEY COLLEl:.E, T. CATHARIXES. Thirdly, to place the School in a healthy locality, away from the distractions and tpmptations of the City during the critical years of a Boy's life. The School Grounds comprise about eighty-five Acres. They are on the extreme edge of the rrown, and are separated from it by the old \YeHand Canal, no longer used for navigation. The Building's are placed upon a high plnteau, whirh i" thoroughly drainer1. Almost aU the Srhool Grounds are ke}2,t for recrea- tion, thpre being- a good Golf cour e outside the Cricket and Football Fields. The tr111 T remarkable record of health during the past twenty years is the best evi- dence of the healthfulness of the situation of the College. The Religious In truction is that of the Church of England in Cnnada. Morulng and Evening Prayers are said in the College Building. Regular instrl1c- 220 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOI.S AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. tion is given in the Holy Scriptures every day. Instruction is also given in the Catechism and Book of Common Prayer, and in ,Morals. It is the Him of the Authorities to develop in each Boy a manly and earnest Christian character. Dri1l.-Every boy in the College is obliged to take a course in Military Drill. Carpenter Shop -There is a carpenter shop in the Upper School, and regu- lar instruction is given during the "rinter months. A small fee is charged f()r instruction. The cost of a set of tools for beginners is eight dollarE\. The Prin- cipal of the School is the Reverend J. O. :Miller, M.A., D.C.L.; Vice-Principal H. G. Williams, B.A.; Dean of Residence, E. G. Powell, B.A. PICKERING COLLEGE, OR QUAKERS' SEMINARY, 1837. The :first steps toward the establishment of this School were taken at the Friends' Half-year l\Ieeting, held near Newmarket, in the year 1837. Joseph John Gurney, a brother of Elizabeth Fry and a well-known Minister among - - . r . . ....... ...... ... ":...... .;:;............,.... .......--... . I á =- -,,= n' J If j , i i f f ;- l- i * _ i j - il . 1 r iji I . r :. ... r:-. ...1 a_ c.. ll....1 .tU' ':i I. .... PICKERING COLLEGE, NEWMARKET. Friends in England, was present, and largely through his encouragement and aid it was decided to establish a Friends' Boarding School near Picton, Prince Edward County. The School was opened in 1841, and in 1848 was incorporated under the name" The Trustees of the Friends', or Quakers', Seminary." After a continuous corporate existence of thirty years, it was removed to a more central location at Pickering, at which place it became widely known for its thorough work and home-like resident life. As its reputation grew, the Buildings and l}remises became quite inadequate to meet the needs of the con- stantly increasing number of students, and when, on the eve of re-opening for the Winter Term of 1906, the main Building was totally destroyed by :fire, it was fe-lt that, in rebuilding, provision should be made, not only for present needs, but also for future growth and development. The advisability of securing larger Grounds, more convenient of access, with the advantages of Town Water supply, Electric Light and Fire protection, led the management to decide upon abandoning the Site at Pickering, notwithstanding its old associations, and to select a site in the outskirts of the Town of N ew- market. J! AHT X. PICKERING COLLEGE.. NEWMARKET. 221 Through the liberality of the friends of the School in Canada and the United States, and the very generous aid received from Friends in England, it has been possible to erect in this place a Building ample in size, and thoroughly suited to the work of a well-equipped, modern School. The Town of ewmarket is twenty-eight miles north of 'Toronto, and easy of access, both by the Grand Trunk Hailway and the :Uetropolitan Trolley Line. The College has an ideal location, overlooking the 'llown and a wide extent of country in every direction. The grounds consist of twenty-five acres; affording ample space for all outdoor sports. The }'iain Building has a frontage of 210 feet. The architecture may be described as rnodernizerl Georgian, or Colonial, the materials used being red Brick with white Stone trimmings. The entrance is marked by four large Corin- thian columns breaking the long line of the facade. In designing the Building the Architect has kept in view the three principal factors in a successful Schcol Building, videlicet, simplicity of control and in- ternal arrangement; the lighting of Clas Rooms and Bedrooms; and the expres- sion ()n the facade of the purpose of the Building. An attractive Entrance Hall, Reception Room, Office', Assembly Room, with Class !looms and .Music Rooms occupy the greater part of the ground floor; the seconò and third floors are devoted to Libraries, Bed rooms and Bathrooms. The College seeks to give to its students accurate knowledge and definite training along those lines best adapted to their individual w9rk. It empha- sizes the distinctly academic side of school work in preparing students for the examinations of the Education Department of Ontario, and for ,:Matriculation into the Universities and Scientific Schools of the Province; it emphasizes the practical side in preparing students for general business and commercial careers; and it em- phasizes the aesthetic side in its fully developed courses in Music and Art. While its success in these phases of school work has been marked, in no phase has it been more successful than in fulfilling its primary purpose-the development, by a thorough training in the essentials of a liberal education, and by the healthy influencps of a well-ordered home life, of cultured and Christian men and women. In recognition of this primary purpose the founders of the College adopted co-education. They believed-and long experience has abundantly proved the justness of their belief-that co-education was the proper education, because the natural education. Young people possess social, as well as intellectual, natures, and these need development and refinement. What can be more helpful than their association under careful and judicious supervision? In Pickpring College, as elsewhere, experience has shown, moreover, that such association, in giving additional gracefulness and modest self-control to the Girls' deportment, and a manly courtesy and deference to the Boys', is an excellent stimulus to scholar- ship. The work of the College embraces several departments: Preparatory, Col- legiate, Commercial, l\Iusic and Art. (a.) Biblical History is taught in an thc Forms. (b) Each Form is re- quired to do a certain amount of supplementary Reading in connection with the work in English. The list of Authors and Books is not absolutely fixed, but varies from year to year. The aim is to cultivate a taste for good literature rather than to insist upon the use of special Books. It is intended, however, that before leaving the Fourth Form each pupil shall have read some of the 222 THE ESTABLISH 1ENT OF SCHOOT S AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. masterpieces of English Literature. (C) The Text-books used in the Collegiate Department are those authorized by the l\1inister of Education for use in the High Schools and ColJegiate Institutes of Ontario. All students are required to attend the Classes in Physical Culture, for wl.ich no extra charge is made. The Course will consist of Calisthenic Excr- cises, Freehand Gymnastics, Exercises with Dumb-bells, Clubs, etcetera. The officers of the College are: 'V. P. Firth, M.A., D.Sc., Principal; Ella Regel's Firth, B.A., Lady Prin- cipal; Howard H. Brinton, House Master; Teachers, Hattie L. Pinel, B.A.; A. F. Grant Cadenhead; also E. L. Sutton, F. J. Sutton, James Galloway, C'icely . I I ." , --It.,'- - - q .... , .. 11 '"... .. "" . . i. . ..--\ , , ,.. "! to -:\ \ . , .. .1 ?\ . .: '. I , " ......'P ": . I f. r _ i .,.... . -.....----- ...: ..: .;. -if I' I .... I I I III .. ,I ... '. '. . =:- ... - BRA:\K::;O J E HALL, TORONTO. J. ("otter, Emily Fapd and Sarah Dale; Chairman of the Roarn of Management, AIl,l'l'Ì . Hogers; Secretary. William Harri ; Tru tee , 'Villiam Harri , Albert S. Hog-ers and Esli Terrill \V ooler. P'l;KERlXG. !\fay. 1!)1n THE SECRETARY. nnAXKsoMI I1.H.T. Gnu. ' SCHOOL, TORONTO. Branhome J1311 was opened in 190:3 as a Girls' School, for day and resinent pupil . The Currieulum emLra('cs both the Puhlic and the High School Cour es, pupiiH heing prepflred for UnirerÛty :Matriculation. All the Art Departments are fully equirppd; the DomestiC' Þ rts also reeeiye careful attention, that the pupil may be prepared to neC'ome good home-makers. The Staff ('on i ts of Miss M. T. Sf'ott. formerl,v Principal of the Girls' De- partmcnt of the Provincial :Mo(lel S('hool, Toronto, assisted by eleven experienced I} AltT X. KDWSTHORPE SCHOOL.. H.UIILTOK. 223 and thoroughly qualified Teachers, also sixteen visiting Teachers for subjecis beyond the regular course. The School has occupied retired and spacious premises on Bloor Street East. overlooking the Rosedale Ravine, where the pupils have ample space for outdoor sports. The ideal in the teaching and discipline of the School is best expressed in Ruskin's words: You have first to mould her physical frame, and then, as the strength she gains will permit you, to fill and temper her mind with all knowledge and thoughts which tend to confirm its natural instincts of justice, and refine its natural tact of love. KINGSTHORPE SCHOOL, HX!lIILTOK. Kingsthorpe School, the only residential School for Girls in Hamilton, i8 onveniently situated in the mo t de irable part of the city, at the corner of Forest 'j , , I -:;.. ,.t ' ,-1 \.\ ), \ . 't .. !t' -.. .... , ,,, ,\ ,... .,. f , '" '1 . \ : .IL ;'.,. , . - I- " - :j ' .. .. . "lolL I; .. . ..., it: j (' ,:j . lot f ;..tj,t 'I'" i \ . ";., " ,., $ . ' '. .. :f' , 4-':"1. · - to").. 1IiIi " , ,4" ..\. ....,.. ....,., ,, ' 4 .... 1G ; " , ,. ;.r....",. . . ' -, .... >.t:.. .-, "* \ .'" . .' ' ,. :. I l J t . . , J ....<( fJ . r" I , ; .. i" . .'-1 rJ ... J. --, t:' iL. , - Q KINGSTHORPE ECHOOL, HA IILTOK. A venue and H ughscn Street. The house is well built, with bright airy class rooms :ill on the ground floor, and bedrooms on the second storey. rrhe number of resident pupils is limited, thus enabling each to l'eceive individual attention, and all the advantages of a well-regulated home. The School i divided into Preparatory, .Tunior and Senior Departments. In the Junior, preparation is made for the entrance examination, aild III the Senior for Matriculation, and the Kingsthorpe pupils have been unusually su('ce sful in both. 224 THE ESTABLI&HMEN1.' 01<' SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN" ONTARIO. as well as in the University and Conservatory examinations in Music. All the regular staff are either Honour Graduates or experienced certificated teachers, and for :Music, Art and other special subjects o!lly the very best instructors are engaged. The School has the reputation of doing very thorough work and looking carefully after the health and general well-being of the pupils. ST. ANDREW'S RESIDENTIAL COLLEGE, TORONTO. St. Andrew'R College was founded in the year 1899. For the first six yeafi of its existence it occupied" Chestnut Park," the residence of the late Sir David McPherson. During the last five years the College has occupied its own build4 - , J . --. ft ....- . m ji .. I 1 rrr -; 1 1 rr J(f rrr rrr In --, 11- ii-.. - -. \ 'dJU ..... T $ 'I ..... i I r ,,:; IIi! · "' i ' 1 - i'W' 1,1,' + ,. ".., ." .. rr .. J:L - fr' rn H 1 + - TT r t-4 -: J'j .. .. .- ff; I . 1 rr I .. 'II. !!! ........."... , ., ! !J ..i u - ..... ..' j RT. ANDREW'R COLLEGE, ROREDALE, TOROKTO. iDgS in North Rosedale, where it has considerable property of twenty-five acres In extent, thus providing ample room for athletics. Since its inception the growth of the College has been continuous. For the past three years the accommodation of the present quarters has been fully taxed, with three hundred and ten boys on the roll. The staff consists of fourteen Mastcl's in addition to the Head :M:aster. There are two Schools, an Upper School and a Lower School. Boys are admitted to the Lower School from eight to fourteen years of age. The Officers of the College are: The Reverend D. Bruce Macdonald, :M.A., LL.D., Principal; Masters, Messieurs Percy J. Robinson, M.A., \Valter A. Findlay, E. :M:. Fleming, B.A., A. E. Taylor, :M.A., H. 1\1:. 1\1agee, B.A., K. C. Mackenzie, B.A., E. G. Savage, B.A, T. B. D. Tudball, B.A., R. Holmes, J. W. James, B.A., R. A. E. Harris, B.A.. H. C. N. Wilson, B.A., J. V. :alitchell, B.A., and G. D. Atkinson. TORONTO, 1\Iay 23rd, 1910 THE SECRETARY. P-,\l T .:\. ::;'1'. \GXI SCHOUL ßELLEnJ.LE x 'r5 HIGI-LFIELD SCHOOL H..DIILTOX. l .-)> ST. AGXES SCHOOL FOU GIRI..S BEI..I..EYILLE. This chool is situated in the prettiest part of the city. There are about fixe ftcre:; of beautiful grounds. The School buildings are completely equipped with all conveniences and appliances necessary to the perfect School, including gas and electric lighting, good ventilating, bright and airy halls, rooms, class rooms, study rooms, art studio, music room , gymnasium and swimming tank J etc. Outdoor exercise is encouraged as much as possible, and the grounds consist of beauti ul lawns, tennis court, croquet green, and basket-ball court. The pupils, of whom ;. i tþ Jf' : '..' , -:. ( ... ...:' ... q f '" ' oJ . ," . J:. "A "1, A 40, t. t ' , ,:. .. :. );' .'. 'T' tJ '-" ' . '\, '} Ie *' . .. , t" , )",, 1 . · i -' " · t;::. -- I - ,;. 'r'I. ......r-: ''':''Y''' .. " :;\" ... -t.'l p. ' ,.. l -'o;,. 4 . ,- If. . .: j ÌI . :\ ": 'f I ' . , :f! "'.. ,\ t, I .. ' . '\ \ 1""', ,t.. ,of " ' . . :., :, \ \ ( I I, .' I . I . ii' . ':}: \ :' ," . ' \ ' , ;\ ; ' t 'y. . " t \'\ \. ' \ ,\ ; I J .. ^" l :.. :,..i " .. '.'f .". . 't .i.,. .... . . .<;, . . J .' A . ".-;4 ,- , i if: . _. .:: ' . I. ,;:f ;" 1 .r A _ . ..t ...... - ,', -^........ t · I ' '. .. '-, , . .' i - . i_ . .;J: I -;y.. ; ., .. I l ST. AGXES SCHOOL FOR (aRLS, BELLEYILLE. there are an average of from 35 to 40 in re5idence and about the same number of day pupils, receive indiddual instruction from the Kindergarten up to !\Iatricula- tion, there being a staff of eight teachers in resiclence besides a number who come to the School daily to teach special subjects. Special attention is paid to Art and :Music, Girls being prepared for the Con- servatory examination . The School is under the Patronage of the Lord Bishop of Ontario. HIGHFIELD SCHOOL.. HA:\IILTOX. The Scnoo] stands on the ol1th boundar:v of the City, half way up what i kn )wn as the 1fountain, and in nine ,acr(' of gl'Ound, n1\1l'h of Wh1('/l i den ('ly 16 226 THE ESTABLI3HMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. wooded. The School has large, light Cla8s Rooms, and Dormitories for thirty Boys. The School has over one hundred Boys in attendance altogether There are five Masters The work from the beginning is directed towards Matricula- tion, and for this purpose the Languages are taught from the lowest Forms. The School has a good record of academical and athletic successes. The Governor- -1 I '1 ) It l' : \ I ,.... ...,.,-w:. , .. "'Ì\ f J" ... ., , I' . , '\ i 't"'1 _I, A .'t f .4 -it '; '!'" 3: ' I 1..1\ ill ' 9. ,. f , tf. \\,' , .. . I , . I ., i · 5' I. " I \.*' . 4- ... .t L ",.J 4. ft, ----- _.; .-#JI, , ,---<.; ,. .. f( . .., " t, ., , '-, """,J- .... It' \1 , I. ---- ,.. 't .:.... f_ JJl! HIGHFIELD CHOOL, HAMILTON. General gives a medal for Proficiency; the Countess of Aberdeen for Mathe- matics; the Lieutenant-Governor also gives prizes for shooting. :Many other branches of work and sport are encouraged by Prizes and trophies. HAMILTON, llIay 28th, 1910. J. H. COLUNS3N, M.A. (Cambridge), Head Master. ST. CLEMENT'S COLLEGE, EGLINTON. A School for Boys and Girls was opened in connection with St. Clement's Church, in September, 1902, with an attendance of thirteen scholars and two Teachers. The derire on the part of parents for Religious training and individual in- st ('tion wns the cause of the Establishment of this School. The number of Pupils rapidly increased find the registered list soon allOwed a hundred names. PART X. ST. CLEMENT'S COLLEGE.. EGLINTON; ST. JERO IE'S COLLEGE.. BERLIN. 227' In 1909 it was thought best to separate the Boys and Girls. This was done, the Girls remaining on the church grounds, and the Boys going to Victoria Avenue. Here, in September, the College began its first term with fifty Boys in attendance. The Building, a handsome and commodious Brick Structure, has room {or thirty Boarders and seventy Day Boys, and is surrounded by five Acres q " , ,... . . '.... ." ..\ ' . ; :.,' F - :t- , '"i;.)f -+ ......... . . .; r , . "--- ..." .. a' . .. .l' "- t. , .... ".... ST. CLEMENT'R COLLEGE, EGLINTO . of beautifully wooded grounds. The teaching Staff, numbering seven, includes three Teachers with Normal training, and three University graduates. EOLINTON, May, 1910. THE SECRETARY. ST. JEROME'S COLLEGE, BERUN. Among the educational Institutions of Berlin, St. Jerome's College holds a promin nt place. Its Buildings, Play grounds and private Park, together with the new Church and the Pastoral Residence, form a striking group, and show that our Roma Catholic citizens are in line with the active, progressive spirit of Berlin. Tht;! style of architecture of the CoHege is along Greek lines. The Building is fout" stcreys high. The Basement wall is white stone; the body of the building 228 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLI..EGES IN ONTARIO. is Red pressed Brick. There are three public Entrances. The centre Entrance projects from the building and supports four fine columns of Corinthian Stone, which bear a massive pediment. Above each side entrance Corinthian pilasters support heavy balustrades. Both columns and pilasters have Doric capitals. The building provides for the Administration Department-Offices, Reception Rooms, etcetera-for a Chapel, Dining Halls, Lecture Rooms, Library, Dormitories, and about :fifty private liviúg Rooms. All the Rooms, Corridors and Halls are pro- vided with both electric and gas lights. There are Bath Rooms on every floor. A new Building, completed this spring, facing College Street, is along the same architectural lines as the main building. It contains a Study Hall, a Hall for experimental Science, a Gymnasium floor 107 x 60 ft., Piano Rooms, an Auditorium, a Swimming Pool 50 :x 30 ft., and shower Baths. i 1t I · I ø I J rr .. .. ST. JEROME COLLE< E, BERLIK. St. Jerome's College is in charge of the Fathers of the Re urrection, a Religious Society devoted to education. :O-fhe present Teaching staff is composed of Roman Catholic Priests, born and educated in Ontario, everyone of whom has made his professional studies ill Europe. Acquaintance with the best of teaching methods, the practical l1 e of e\'eral languages and a thorough mastery of the sub- jects iaught by him, are required of every :Member of the Society. There are also several laymen, Assistant Teachers, on the Staff. T!Je object of the College is to give boys and young men higher education. The funi1.amental principles of the same are expressed in the introductory remarks of the College Catalog as follows: Our education, besides the usual instruction and training given in all such Schools, mbraces as an essential element the moral and Religious training of youth. Knowledge and learning may perfect a part of man's nature, namely the intellect, and reflect on his whole being-but ,the formation of character, good habits, the love and practise of righteousness, oorrect ideas of life and of right living, are paramount features in the education of those who are to be good citizens and consistent Christians. I> _\JlT X, ST. JEUOME COLLEGE.. BEULIN. 229 In College, a broad, liberal foundation is laid for special studies, the natural abili- ties of the student are developed; habits of study and love -of work are instilled, and systema'tic courses of instruction together with discipline bring out the student's intel- lectual and moral powers, A College such as ours stands for higher education in the fullest meaning of the word, and should at once command the respect of all men, but particularly the confi- dence and unhesitating support of our Church. A genera] p]an of the studies pursued at the College is outlined in the College prospectus, as follows: St. Jerome's COllege offers to students who wish to prepare for commercial pursuits a Commercial Course of two years; to students who wish to prepare for professional !;tudies, such as Law, )'Iedicine, Engineering, Pharmacy, Dentistry, etcetera, an aca- âemic, or High School, Course containing'the studies usually required for matriculation in 'Gniversities; and to those who intend to study for the Church, or who aspire to higher knowledge required for Academic degrees, a College, or Arts, Course. The studies of the Commercial Course are intended for those who wish to acquire a good English business educa-tion; they are English, Reading, Spelling, Grammar and Composition, with some knowledge of standard English Authors, Penmanship, Arith- metic, Bookkeeping in various forms, the use of Commercial papers, Correspondence, Geography, National and l\Jodern History, Physiology, Physics and Religious Instruc- tion. Business College features, such as Shorthand and Typewriting, are taught in this Course, The Academic Course covers a period of three years; and the studies distributed through it are: Latin, German, French, English, Reading, Grammar, Composition, Rhetoric, English, Literature, Greek, Arithmetic, Algebra, Geometry, Geography, Physics, Physiology, Chemistry, Canadian and United States History, Ancient and Modern History, History of England, Mythology, Church History and Religion. The College, or Arts, Course extends over four years after the completion of the Academic and embraces the following subjects: Latin, Greek, English, German, French, Trigonometry, Analytical Geometry and Calculus, Geology, Astronomy, Biology, History, Oratory, Logic. l\Jetaphysics, Ethics, Political Economy and the Science of Religion. Among the optional Studies are Music and Dramatics. A large Library, a Read- ing Room, Laboratories for Natural Science and a Gymnasium are all excellent helps, the free use of which is granted to the students. St. Jerome's College is a legal corporation under a Canadian Statute. By an Act of the Legislature assented to on August 15th, 1866, it was incorporated. In the preamble of the Charter it is said: "Whereas Right Reverend Bishop John Farrell, D.D., Eugene Funcken, Edward Glowacki, Francis Breitkopf, Louis Funcken, Ludwig Elena, and other persons of the County of Waterloo, have, by their Petition, represented to the Legislature that for some time past a College has been established in the said County of 'VaterlÐo for the education of youth in the usual branches of a Collegiate Educati-on and have prayed that corporate power may be conferred on the said College, and in COJl- sideration of the great advantages to be derived from the said establishment, it is ex- pedient to grant the prayer of the said Petition: Therefore, Her Majesty, by and with the advke and consent of the Legislative Council and Assembly I()f Canada, enacts as follows:" Here follow provisions for the con tin uance of the corporation, its property holdings, Hs organization, .revenues, etcetera. This first Charter was received and emended by an Act of the Provincial Legislature passed in 1903. The Schoolman is a monthly College journal, edited and published by the students, containing the best literary productions of the students, College news and matters of educational interest. Among the standing organizations of the COllege the principal ones are: The Schoolman, the Literary and Dramatic Society, St. Ludwig's Literarischer Verein, the Athletic Association and the Alumni Union. 230 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHCOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. The Alumni Union of St. Jerome's College dates back to 1879. The old Boys, as they are called, love to come back to {he scenes of their schooldays, to show their in- terest in the College, to congratulate each other on their own success, and to honour their former Teachers. Among its members there are over one hundred Roman Catholic Priests. St. Ludwig's Literarischer Verein is addicted to the same work as the English Society, except that the German language is used exclusively in its meetings. The Athletic Association is composed of all the students in the College, and sports in season never cease. Baseball, football, handball, hockey, basket-ball, running, gym- nastic exercises, all come in regular routine among the students. Games and amuse- ments are at all times encouraged. The good effects of lively exercises in the open air are revealed in the health and physical development of the Boys, and the appearance of the Collega lads shows their training and culture. We consider an educational establis'hment of this character and the serious work It quietly performs within. its walls of great importance in the midst of an industrial community. It forms and moulds the young into men of character; it makes for cul- ture, refinement, learning and Religion and thereby becomes a great factor for the good in the life of a people. (Condensed from The Berlin News Record, Special number.) The students, a1though held to hard study and strict discipline, add their share, in. a way, to the social and literary life of the Town. The Boys come to the College from all parts of Ontario and the neighbouring States of the Union. Last year's list of students shows an attendance of 160. Boys' SCHOOl" HILL CROFT, BOBCAYGEON. Iy School was opened for the first time on the 16th of September, 1909. I am the so]e proprietor of the Rill Croft School, which, so far, has cost more than $12,000. I employ another resident Master. TIe is a graduate of one of the old EnglI h Universities and win teach Mathematics principally. BOBCAYGEON, 3rd January, 1910. W. T. COMBER. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF ASSUMPTION COLJ"EGE, SANDWICH. Right Reverend P. A. Pinsonneault, Bishop of the diocese of Sandwich, see- ing the need of an institution for higher education among the Catholics of 'Vestern Onta1"Ïo. invited the Jesuit Fathers to undertake the work of conducting a college. Accordmgly these world famous educators erected the original building of the regula!' Co]]ege group in 1857, and openeft classes for the training in religious, scientific and classical studies of the Catholic youth of the diocese. Before two years had elapsed, however, these zealous instructors had been called nway to more pressing work. The College, during the next decade, passed successivel v through tIle hands of the Benedictine Fathers and of the late Theo- dule Girardot, who afterwards fulfi11ed the position of Inspector of Public Schoo1s m the County of Essex. In 1870. the late Archbishop Walsh, then Bishop of L.mdon, wishing to establish the College on a more permanent basis, inviteJ the Páests of S1. Rac:i] to take charge of Assumption College, the name being taken from the quondam Cathedral Church at Sandwich. The prospects of suc- ce8S he felt were now bri hter: the Catholics of the neighbourhood were prosper- ous; and thi::;, together with the pl'oximity of the fast growing metropolis of the PART X. ASSUMPTION COI..LEGE SANDWICH. 231 great State of l\Iichigan, just across the border, promised a large field of useful- ness b the College. FJ.thE'T Dennis O'Connor, later Bishop of London and Archbishop of Toronto, and now living in retirement at the Novitiate of the Basilian Fathers in the latter city, headed the little band that came to take charge of Assumption College in September of 1870. Fortunately for the College, Father O'Connor's regime was wise and beneficent. He possessed the faculty of infusing his own energy into the small staff of professors that shared his labours. Year by year the College '# . I I- , ...:'J... " \. - '. J.. "," '-0. '" . ..... ....... A "'". : '- .., , "'" .J.' . ( . -, ,.,J; ", *t <> . .. "... .. ---.. U N\Þ\ION è-01--t..EC t. "Ct\^Pe:\"- .s"N;D- . ! - ,- , -..>"... 4l'"'" ... ., t. i ,t :ß 4( tic' ,w .......' ... ... .r... - " '" ' '. I !,.' , 4- t .' ." \.. .; .. ,... 't,,\ -:::;....J"' .. .;..':' : . .,. (_ ... - t .... . - >.. ---;c .. . ;. It \, t.:.... ":___ '-, . . . '!'!" 't( 1t "b w " ">. .... r . g J i ' 1 lri ,I ;' J I \ 'ì :Y9 t, ' o r- . to' , ..... A SU lPTION COLLEiiE, AKDWICH. grew in attendance and influence, so that it was found necessary in 1875 to add to the College buildings, and again in 1883. Father O'Connor's firmness as a disciplinarian had much to do with his elec- tion to the Episcopal See of London, and it was a severe blow ,to the College. In Rever? ld D. Cushing an able director was found, who guided the destinies of this institution during the years 1890-1901. The Reverend R. }lcBrady was the next Presiilant of the College. During the latter years of his regime th2 attendance had increased very greatly and a new chapel was projected and commenced in the Spring of 1907. But as President of the College he was not destined to see it completei!. In September of the same year the Reverend F. Forster assumed the dutie;; of directorship, and in June, 1908, the Right Reyerend J. Edward :Meunier, then Administrator of the Diocese of J.Jondon, dedicated the beautiful Alumni Chapr.1. PART XI. LADIES' COLLEGES AND GIRLS' PREPARATORY SCHOOLS OF ONT ARlO. On being appointed by General Eaton, Commis-:sioner of Education in the United States at 'Yashington, an International J ur0r at the 'V orld's Fair, or Exhibition, at :K ew Orleans in 188-1, the duties as such of the Editorr of this Y Dlume at that Exhibition were in connection with the Educational Exhibit of the several lTnited States at that Exhibition. Each of the Educational .Juro)'..; presented a series of Papers on Education in their 'Ü\yn Country, which were reaù and discussed at an Educational Conyention which wa:- heM during the Exhibi- tion. Among the series of Papers which I had prepared by various parties in the Province was one on "Female Education in Ontario" by the Reverend DOctOl' Alexander Burns, Goyernor and Principal of the "T esleyan Ladies' College in Hamilton (not now in existence). That paper T herewith insert as preliminary to the following series of sketches of the everë:ll Ladie/ Colleges and Girls' Prepara- tory Schools ill the Province. At the Convention the Pre ident of the rnitecl tates acted as Chairman. and I had tilc honour of being appointed Secretary. FEJL\Ll EDUCATION I OXT_\RIO. By the REVEREXD ALEJ..AXDEP. BrRxs. D.D., LL.D., Governor and Principal of the Wesleyan Ladies' College, Hamilton, Ontario. In Ontario, as in other Countries, the higher edncë:lÌion of \\'c.men \\'as not originally considered an essential part of even a complete system of education. Our Public Schools, High Schools, N orIllal School , and our Colleges are all established on a liberal scale. and are cause of just pride to our Province. To the Normal Schools women have always been admitted, and a large proportion of the Teachers in our Public Schools ha\"c been women-many of them prepared in these Normal SdlO'ols, and a numher in the High Schools. But beyond fur- nishing the facilities fe,r preparing to become School Teachers the State ha done absolutely nothing for the higher education of women. But while the matter has been thus ignored by the State, private generosity has largely supplied the appliances and facilities to give 'women an introduction to those higher walks of Literature, Science, and Philosophy, so long monopolize:: : ". ' :J " , " 'f",,: . ' ":Ä.: -,,' ' ..;:. . . /.' ,;; _....., . ;a ' . j 1 at \ '" .. t'. . . ,-. 'C "\ ;< ..-0; ....... \ " " --=--"" .. , ;;iÞ- 'I - ,.." ,... 'oi .. Q; ..... :. ': H':"" ,... &I ' \. .. .'-\r- ' or '... h-." " . . -\J. (I.. . . ,... 'at. . :0 , . P" .... J " .. tt.. >..' .p, of'). "" . '- . ' ' . ' ., .I ' . ....._ 'It ' . ,..t. to J _.. '.,... .. ,. . -;;, - -: ..,' ::.t..!J\ . "'1 ,-;I,).. '" ........;. 1-11' - BISHOP STRACHAN SCHOOL, TOROXTO. been educated there. Although situated close to the heart of the City, and within easy reach of Lectures, cOillcerts and other popular entertainments, the large, well- wooded grounds insure pure, healthy air, and quite rural surroundings to th School Buildings. TÎ1e object which this Residential and Day School was established to fulfil was that of giving a thorough general education based on Church principles, and although the scope of such an education has steadily widened since the year 1867, the School has constantly kept pace with the demand by the addition of subjectB to its Curriculum and adaptation of its methods to the changing needs. The Course of Instruction accorded by the School is begun in a Kinder- garten and Preparatory Department for young children, and is so arranged that Pupils who have gone steadily through the School may leave the Sixth Form PART XI. BISHOP STRACHAN SCHOOL AND HA VERGAL COLLEGE.. TORONTO. 239 thoroughly prepared by comparatively easy stages to enter the work of a Uni- versity if they desire to do so. The Principal is assisted by a permanent Staff of thirty-five fully qualified and competent Teachers, graduates of English, Canadian and FOil'eign Universi- ties and Training Schools. It having been the object of the original Promoters of the School to establish a Church School. where good tuition could be obtained at as Iowa price as is con- sistent with efficiency, no greater fees are charged than will cover the cost of good management. The Governing body of the School consists of: President, the Bisho,p of Toronto; Vice-Presidents, the Reverend the Provost of Trinity College, 1tfr. James Henderson, M A., D.C.L.; Honourary Vice-Presidents and Visitors, the Archbishop of Ottawa, the Right Reverend the Bishop of Niagara; Lady Principal, Miss Acres; Chaplain, the R verend C. A. Seager; Secretary-Bursar, 1\-Ir. Sydney H. .Jones. A new Site for this School, situated on the Davenport Heights, and forming part of the ColoneL Sweny Estate, has been given to the Corporation of the Bishop Stracban School. The Donor of the new Site is said to be Mr. James Henderson of MafbEOn Avenue. It is expected that the new School Building will be erected soon. It is to be more extensive in character, and more modern in equipment. The old sitt' is being disposed of. (Extract from The Canadian Churchman of the 7th of July, 1910.) HA VERGAL COLLEGE.. TORONTO. Havergal College, Toronto, was founded in 1894 as a Church of England Boarding and Day School for Girls, and :Miss Knox, of the Ladies' College, Cheltenham, England, was invited to become its Principal. The School was o.pened in a House on Jarvis Street, but grew so rapidly that in 1898 land was purchased and new Buildings for the College were erected. Th se have been added to from time to time, according to the growth of the College, together with a Swimming Bath and additional Play Grounds. There are now two large Buildings, consisting of a Senior and Junior School, separate from each other and :fitted with every modern improvement. The College is situated on the upper part' of Jarvis Street and consists of a large Assembly Hall, a school of Domestic Science, and is thoroughly equipped for the present day requirements. The Teaching Staff is compoged of English and Canadian Mistresses, in order to combine the best features of English and Canadian education. rrhere are thirty 1rlembers on the resident Staff, twenty having come directly from England to join the Staff of the College, and, besides these, there is a large Staff of visiting Teachers and Specialists of various kinds. The ideal especially aimed at by the promoters of the College is to. develop each Girl Student according to her special gifts and character, and to provide such a Staff of Instructors that she may always have personal attention and the benefit of contact and friendship of mature minds, as well as the companionship of Girls of her o.wn age and standing. The number of scholars has been limited for the past three years and is not allowed to exceed 140 Boarders and 250 day Girls. 240 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS XN' COLLECES IN OXT.\.nIO. d i è E-< Z C ç.è o ::5 o u X. (:: ...: :;: '- ç.è tiì tr: P AUT XI. ONTARIO LADIES' COLLEGE, WHITBY. 241 There are three distinct Courses of Instruction in the Upper School :-Tnt:: University Side, in which Pupils are prepared for :Matriculation; the Diploma side, in which Pupils are prepared for Havergal Diploma; and the Arts and )Iusic ßide, in which pupils are instructed in Literature, Scripture and French, but give the greater part o.f their time to Art or )Iusic. President, N. ,Yo Hoyles, 1\:.C., Principal of the Law School; Vice-PresiÜent, Th(; Honourable Sir Charles )loss, the Chief Justice of Ontario. O T_\.RIO LADIES' COLLEGE, " HITBY. The Ontario Ladies' College and Ontario Conservatory of Music ana .:\rt was formally opened by their Excellencies the Earl and Count8..-1::S of Dufferin in September, 187-1. r n reply to. an address pre :ented to him on the occasion, His E (ellency said :-" 1 must congratulate you and those who are interested in this most important Establishment upon the acquisition of a [ansion and of an Estate so ddmirably adapted to the purposes to "hich they are about to be devoted." The :Main Building was known as "Trafalgar Castle" and was erected as a Residence by the late Sheriff Heynclds. Educated at Oxford University, Eng- lanù, it is stated that when a young man he conceiyed the idea of building a mag- nificent private Residence at 'Vhitby that would rival in elegance some of the old Baronial Castles that he had seen in England, and that in this palatial home he would entertain some )Iember of the Royal Family. Stimulated by this ambi- tion he engaged a large number of workmen, brought some of his materials from England, and spent over $70,000.00 in completing his beautiful mansion. At the time it was claimed to be the largest and finest private Residence in. Canada. Any onc who visits the BuDding to-day will be disposed to accept this opinion. The style of architecture is Elizabethan. The Halls are wide, with a great variety of recesses, arches, also niches for Statuary. The partitions are of solid brick, ana all the rooms in the first and second storeys are provided with grates and marble or granite mè1lltelpieef' . artistically can'ed, whilst around the Building are num- erous large octagonal Columns. The material is of white brick with base, cap- pillg , moulding , etcetera, of freestone. The BuDding was nearly completed when the Prince of ,y ale vi:;;ited Canada in 18GO, and the Sheriff, true to his early purpos , extended to him and party an invitation to visit his Castle, but pressure of time prevented an acceptance from the Prince. In 18G9, his ambition was gratified by the great honour of giving a banquet to Prince Arthur, Lord Lisgar. th then GO\"ernor-Gen(>ral, Lieutenant-Governor Howland, Sir John \.. Mac- donald, the Honourable J'ohn Sandfield :Macdonald and several others. The Sheriff built too elaborately for his purse and became heavily invohed i debt, and a:: a con equence his alatial building.1 in which he had taken so much pride and inh'rest. was sold in 1874 and transformed into a Ladies' College to be known as the Outario Ladies' College. o more charming, or suitahle, Home could have been secured for the education of young women. . The Reverend J. E. San<1er on. ::\LA., was, on the establishment of the Col- lege, appointed ::\[oral Governor, and the Reverend Doctor .T. J. Hare of London. Ontario, wa appointed the first Principal of the new College. The number of residen'!: students increa ed so rapidly that in four year , videlicet. in 1878. it was founa necessary to erect a wing to the North of the Rui1c1ing known a9 Ryerson Hall, hesides a c1etac1}ed Residence for the 1[01'31 Governor. The follow- ing year the Reverenc1 J. E. Sanderson resigned his po ition of ::\[oral Governor. 17 242 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ONTARIO. and the Reverend Doctor Hare was appointed Governor and Principal, both of which positions he still holds. In 1887 the detached Residence known as "The Cottage," was connected with the other Buildings by an enc10sed passage, and became the Home of some students, as wen as of the Reverend Doctor and Mrs. Hare and family. In 1895, a third step in advance was taken by the removal ot part of the Main Building; also the enclosed passage, and the filling up of the entire space, over one hundred and forty feet in length, by the capacious and beautiful "Frances Hall." Since then a Farm, Cold Storage Plant, etcetera, have been added to the College property, and the history of the Institution has been one of continued prosperity and success; anò it is felt that so great are the present possibilities of the College, with its superior Buildings, appointments, and sur- roundings, that what has been accomplished is but the beginning of what will yet be realized. The Literary Course of Study proYides for a Preparatory, 01' Academic, Course and a Collegiate Course, extending through two years' work of the Pro- incial University. The following testimonial from Ex-President Loudon of the Toronto "C'niversity, speaks for itself: '"Wlhen visiting your College in J'Une of last year for the first time, I was agreeably surprised at the extent and excellence of your buildings and equipment, which should, I thiuk, afford every accomm-odation for the physical comfort and health of Students. I have observed also with ;pleas'Ure t'he creditahle stand taken at the University Examina- tions during the last few years by seveml Students who had /prepared t'he ,work of the first and second years of tJhe Arts Courts in the Ontario Ladies' College. This 5Uccess .affords testimony to the efficiency of the instruction imparted by your staff." TOROXTO. J. LoUDO . A special course in Bible study, e>.tending over two years, has been arranged for those desiring to do serious work in this direction. The :Musical Department, known as the "Ontario Conservatory of Music," prepares Students for an the Examinations of the rroronto Com;ervatory of Music, or those of Toronto University. During the past few years a large number ef Students have taken First Class honours in the Conservatory and University Examinations, and, in several cases, have come out first in the final, or graduation, Examinations in Organ, Piano, and Vocal Music, in competition with the Stu- dents of the Province. The Course of Study in the Department of Fine Art is so arranged &8 to enable the rreacher to select out of the wide range of the field of Art that which will best develop the taste and talent of the Pupils, and be most useful to them in after life. Drawing in Charcoal from Models and the Antique is insisted upon as preliminary to work in Colours. Painting in Oil and \Vater Colours and out- of-door sketching from nature are entered upon as soon as the Pupils are suffi- ciently advanced. Thorough courses of instr ction arp given in the Departments of Elocution, Commercial Subjects, and Domestic Science. Provision is made in the Domestic Science Depadment for a House-keeper's Course, and a Normal Course is required for Teachers. The leading 'characteristic ,of the College is sound scholarship, based on Christian Principles. The beautiful and extensive Grounds afford admirable facilities for all kinds of exercise in the open air; in fact, they are sufficiently Jarge to enable all Stn- PART XI. ONTARIO LADIES' COLLEGE, WHITBY. 243 ... , 1 . r .. .... 'i-- "", '-" .... t. ....- ..... .. tr " I - " ( rl' I ,., n .-1. . E-4 J. ' ..... .r tIj , ;r\l'. .. ,\ '" r- . ø " 8 .. !,\ ... 00 .I' 1""'1 < - 0 ..... p: E-4 Ii J I z I 0 ,. " f-. .., .. r .. 244 THE ESTABLISHl\fENT OF SCHOOLS AXD COLLEGES I OXL\.lUO. dents to play different games at the same time, without interfering with one another. For the benefit of those who may wish to rest, or study, under the shade of the Trees, comfortable Benches are prodded. The ordinary physical culture exercises are taken in the Concert II all, and the more vigorous exercises in the large Gymnasium. The present Officers of the Board of Directors are the Honourable George A. Cox, Honorary President; the Reyerend Doctor German and the Reverend Doctor Henderson, Honorary Yice- Presidents; 1\11'. R. C. Hamilton, President; Jfessieurs R. J. Score and L. T. Barclay, Vice-Presidents; 1\11'. John Rice, Secre- tary-Treasurer. The Officers of the Faculty are the following: The Reyerend Doctor Hare, Governor and Principal; :JIiss N. Burkholder, B.A., Lady Princi- pal; ::\11'. ,Yo J. Greenwood, B.A.. Secretary; :Jliss 31. Copeland, Registrar. A Correspondent writes to the Editor of this \ olume as follows: For a number of years the Reverend Doctor Hare has presided over the studies of thousands of young ladies who have attended the Ontar,io Ladies' College at ," hitby. He is a native olf the County of Carleton. At the early age of thirteen he entered Vic- toria University. A few years afterwards he taught the Public School at Richmond, and in 1873 he took his d.egree of Bachelor of Arts at Victoria. In his University Course he not only won a Scholarship, !but took many first Prizes, inC'luding Honour IeUl.phys,ics, Hebrew and Scripbure History. On graduating, -he was ordained as a :\1inister, and served as such at Chatham, Smith's Falls and London. In 1874, the year of bhe found,ation of the Ontario La-dies' College, he was appointed to the Principalship, which position he filled woith s'uch success t-hat Ihe was, in 1879, appointed Domestic, or loral, Governor as well as Principal (in succession to the Reverend J. E. Sånderson, M.A., "ho returned to the work of the Ministry). Doctor Hare received the degree of Master of Arts from Victoria University in 1876, and won his Degree of Ph.D. from the Illin.ois ,Yesleyan University. For the first few years of the College Irs. Hare held the office of Lady Principal, during whi.ch time she did much to advance the Social and Religious Ufe 0If the College. Then followed :Miss Adams, a well-known Canadian E,ducator at Cobourg of long ex,pe- rience and distinguished ability. The present Lady Principal is Miss N'. Burkholder, B.A., a Lady of broad culture and pleasing address, e.minently fitted to fill acceptably the position to which she has ,been appointed. For several years -l,he attend'ance of resident Students Ihas been -from 130 to 150, with a,bout 30 day Students. Notwitlhstand- ing the large additions already mad-e .to the Buildlng, the Board of Directors are again thinking of enlargement of the College, so as to meet the requirements of the con- stantly increasing attendance of Students. THE OTT.A W.A LADIES' COLLEGE. The Ottawa Ladies' College i a Collegiate Preparatory School for Girls and young Ladies. It combines thoroughness in education \rith wholesome and refin- ing influence:::, and aims to develop strong, intel1igent, cultured. and useful womanhood. The College "as e tabli:-:hec1 in 18(j!), at a )[eeting in which many of the leading citizens took part. It was incorporated in the '-'ame year, and was opened fiS a Collf'ge in September, 1872, with the Heverend ,J onn Laing. M.A., as Prin- cipal. It has a fine commanding situation in the Capital of the Dominion. The building is of Stone, solidly built and commodious. It is owned and gm ernec1 by tlw rrf' l)ytf'l'ian Church in Canada. but there is no interference with the preferences of pupils of other Re1igious denominations P _\TIT XI. OTTAWA LADIES' COLLEGE. 245 who may seek its educational advantages. The staff f the College is as follows: The Reverend 'V. D. Armstrong, LÀ., Ph.D., D.D., Regent; Miss Thlabel E. Boyd, B.A., Ex-Lady Principal; Teachers: r),lhe Iis es I abel Gallaher, Evelyn Coates, B.A., Sadie A. Sturgeon, E. Elenor Curry, M. Gallup, Annie L Chalmers, Bessie B. "'Ïsdom, and Alice Hume, Mademoiselle E. Yes5ot, )Irs. ,Yo B. Sykes, and )1rs. A. Fra:::er. The Board of Trustees are: The Heveren<1s 'L D. Armstrong, W. T. I1erridge, .T. 'V. H. )1 il ne, J. H. Turnbull, and P. ,Yo Anderson (Ottawa), the Reverend I)rincipal Scrimger, 1\1....\., D.D., and the Reverend M. H. McGillivray ()Iontreal).. Mes::.:ieurs A. ,V. Fraser, K.C., Levi Crannell, George L. Orme, Secre- tary; B. :U. X orthrup, Treasurer (Ottawa); the Reverend D. Currie, B. \. . .. : ; .:-"' C1 r: .' ' '-v. , '4\.. 'I í!v: 'J " . . ,. . , .; .'l.. . 'ril'.,> ' ":, /;. 'i, ' , ... ,'. ..,-> , . n:rJ "" . ... "":'" ' . ð '>H',", . "'. ';:i/'J ).:. .. ? 1 . - \ . , .:. . .. J. . ..' '\' .".''' \. --..... '-:- . .::;:;;, , . ...' '. . il who may afterwards be engaged in Public, or Sunday, School Teaching. In the Department of Elocution, attention is given to the Voice, Articula- tion, Expression, etcetera. A Special Course in Shakespearian interpretation is also gi ven. The Commercial Department embraces Stenography, Typewriting, and Com- mercial Arithmetic. PART XI. BISHOP BETHUNE COLLEGE 1 OSHA W A. 247 The Special Courses of the College include: I. An advanced Course in English Literature, covering chiefly the work for Senior Matriculation. II. An advanced Course in French, covering chiefly the work for Senior Matriculation and conversation. III. A Special Course in Domestic Science, taking up Cooking, Foods, Household Economics, Sanitation, etcetera. IV. A Special Course in Home-Nursing, Emergencies, and Hygiene. v. Also Selective Courses and Special branches of Study for those desiring a finishing course of one, or more, years. Throughout the entire Course the ideal kept in view is not merely the Aca- demic Scholar, but the Cultured Christian 'Voman, fitted to take her place and exerci her benign influence in the Home, the Church, and Society. NOTE.-The Canadian Conservatory of Music has been formed in a Building adjoining the College. THE BISHOP BETHUNE COLLEGE-A PREPARATORY SCHOOL FOR GIRLS 1 OSHAWA. (Under the Management of the Sisters of S. John the Divine of the Anglican Ohurch. ) Bishop Bethune College was originally founded by a number of men who were deeply interested in Religious Education. The name was given to the Col- lege to perpetuate the memory of a Prelate to whom such work was very dear., and who was loved and everenced by all who knew him. In 1893, the Institution passed into the hands of the Sisters of S. John the Divine, whose rule specifies, among the works to be undertaken by them, the education of the young. The Building contains accommodation for fifty Girls. The ages of admis- sion have usually been between five :years and twenty, although exceptions have been made in special cases to admit Girls both younger and older than these ages. The College throughout is lighted by electricity, and the plumbing, heating, and ventilation are all in accordance with the most approved modern methods. Fire escapes from each floor are provided. The Dormitories are so constructed as to ensure privacy and prevent crowding. There is a staff of six resident Iistresses, supplemented by Specialists in Piano, Voice Culture, and Physical Culture who visit the School weekly from Toronto. Four Sisters are always resident, and all departments are under their per- sonal supervision. The Sisters' connection with S. John's Hospital, Toronto, ensures the presence of a trained Nurse always, and special Nurses for cases requiring isolation can be had at the shortest notice. The Infirmary has been speciall built with a view to such cases, and contagious diseases, which are bound to appear from time to time among children, have never had opportunity to spread in the School. Tha Course of Education is the ordinary one prescribed by the Education Department, and includes all grades from the Elementary Course to :Matriculation. Besides this there are departments of Art and Music, including Needle Work, Wood Carving, Drawing, Painting, Vio1in, tcetG'a. 2-108 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SCHOOLS AXD COLLEGES IN OKTARIO. The Pupils in the various departments of :Music are prepared for the exam- inations held by the Toronto Conservatory of l\lusic. Such examinations are held at the College in June every year. Pupils desiring to take the :Midwinter exam- inations held at the Conservatory can IJe sent up to Toronto to do so. There are nearly fh,-e Acres of La" n space for outdoor Games in the Spring and Autumn, and in the ""inter, Skating, Snowshoeing, anù Hockey are favourite amusements. The Garden, Orchard. and Dairy ensure plenty of fruit, vegetables and milk a t all times. The Library is supplied with a valuable collection of Books, the gift of Mr. John Cowan, Oshawa. Every book of reference necessary for the Teacher is to be found there, while for the Pupils there is a delightful variety of books suitable for all ages. ].\-11'. Cowan is a connoisseur in Books, and has spared neither time nor money in his careful selection of the One thousand volumes which fill the Book ca!;es. ALEXANDRA COLLEGE.. BELJ,EHLJ.E. A portion of the Albert College Ruilding is reserved for young Lady Student , who residl:' therein. under the supervision of a l'receptres , but attend the same Lecturas and receive instruction in the same Classes as the Students of Albert College. Their Studies lead up to Diplomas-Mistress in the Liberal Arts, M.L.A.; and :Mistress in {odern Literature, M.M.L. The Reverend "T. P. Dyer, I.A, is the President, and :Miss Ella Gardiner, B.A., the Principal, or Preceptre . It is the aim of Alexandra College to provide for young Ladies an opportunity not onl,v for thorough Jl),ental discipline, but for intellectual, ocial and Christian cultm'è as well; and to discover and direct the varie9. abilities so as to insure their best use and broadest influence in the future. A good foundation for this general culture is laid in the earlier acquirements of any Course, while the later electi re' studies permit the choice of work suited to the taste, talent, or specitl purpose of the student. The Ladie:" except those who live at home or with relatives or guardian:,. reside in fi portion of the Building devoted exelusively to their use, under supel'- ,ision of the Preceptress, to whom Parents arc earnestly ref}uested to make !;uch communications as may aid her in sPcluing the highest welfarc of their daughter . All Students meet in general exercises. The ' enjoy the same privileges, sub- ject to lIke conditions of entrance, and receivc like rewards of honours. 'ro those selecting :Music, Drawing, or Painting the College is able to offer 31;; thorough and complete instruction as lUay be obtained in the Dominion. The Business School furnishes practical in truction in the methods of trans- acting business and the almost indispensable art of good penmanship. Stuòents may take special subjects as they deem proper, but regular Courses of study are earnestly advised. The Polymnian Society, Y.'V.C.A., and l\Ii sion Band, which are conducted solely by lady students, afford excellent opportunity for work in special lille3. ST. )L-\RGARET'S COLLEGE, TORONTO. St. Iargaret's College is a Residential and Day Schoo! for Girls, and offerR Courses in Academic subjects, :Music, Art, Domestic Science, Elocution, and Physical Education. PART Xl. ST. JL\RGAm;;T'S COLLEGE.. TOHOXTO. 24:} Tìiere are twelYe Tea(;hers in the Academic Department, b, ellty in the Department of Music, two in \.rt, two in Domestic Science, OIle' in Elocution, two in }}hysical Education. The attendance of pupils in the Academic Depart- ment is 1:'0, of whom 50 are in residence. Thc Ac ù.elllic Department ghes instruction as far as complete preparation for Uniyer::;ity ratriculation, with highest honours ill all subjects, and for those not intending to take a University Degree th re is a Schula tic Course that covers all the subjects required for the First Year of the T niycrsity Curriculum. Each Department of this Course is in charge of a Uniyersit.,. lhaduate of the highest Honour standing, and these Teachers give their whole time to the School. In this respect the College is on a pal' with the best Collcgiate Institutes. The sub- jects taught are Latin, Greek, French, German, Italian, and Spanish, EnglÜ:li " .,. - , '., . of { ... ... " . . t . ,if 1": "- , 4\... -or -: ... i:t a '.'h\ll . ,. ""'..:..... - "I - '. , ."'.... .... .. ..... . . t..' t . . .* ". . ,, jw..'.1 _ j 11\1111;' .:- ....s <\" \4. .... f . ., At :, . . Illlm:, linn t . · · J {' I -- - - i IliII'll sr. MA}{(L\RET' COLLEGE, TORONTO. anù. Literature, II i tory and Gcogl'aphy, ::\fathematics, the 8ciences (Chemistry, Physics, Botany), and Nature StuÙj. The Department of )1 usic is taught by the lC'ading )1 usicians of Canada, the chief of whom are Doctor Y ogt, Doctor Ham, }[essieurs Tripp, 'Yelsman, Blach- ford, and Harvie, and the : \Iisses Smart, Cummings, Quehan, Drummond, Belyea, and Ross, have Classes in the dlOOL Pupils are pnparecl for all the examina- tions in :Music, including those for the University of Toronto, thl> Toronto COIl'. servatory of M lIsic, and the 1'oronto College of :Uu8ic. Thf're are no fewer than twenty souml-dpadened Practice Hooms for Pupils, awl a large Assembly Hall for Hecitals and Lectures. The Art Dcpartment is taught by l\1iss Henrietta Shore and 11rs. Alfred Boultbee, amI provides a fine Course in the History of \rt, Painting, Crayon Drawing, China Painting, etcc1pra. There is a large Art Studio used exclusively for the work, abundantlv furni<:nc ' -" ',' -, \ '7 i. -:"i' V , .. br;. /. ", " 1',' j. ,," '\ 1 " '.. t ... ..' ,. . I , . t. I ; > , ' ... ... ;:-'" . , '. . I \..' ' :; " ' ','" '-- _oM , >>: . .,C . "'. . j , ' lli& . , -l, ', t r -'-"' 1 , - - , -' ,\.'t'- '\ ""'. ;ç;-Y .' I( r : , "\too., - . r é7 \ 't\ I .' 5'W :- (". ' 1.t -: , , \ ;-;. '$d! ':1' ,- .,I' to f . !'...\ . . :.;; ' _ 1 _ .. .. l; , l! ":o <:!..... ' 1>. '1 .w l .. -. ., ... 1f . ... " .. , /" . - " -"' *' 7 .; "., t,}-') r .. . . . .(" .:'. '. . , I' :.., ",' f Ie. .. "", ') J,": '! "., , .:+: ,> . .,). IA4 ., . I.,.f\. .1 i ': :i '11"\0..... \\ 'J. ..t( ' ... ' "t ".'. " ' ... '"1: >; .... ... ...\. ' ". <<,....;r - .If . . ' " _:' 'V. . ' , , I t '. ' ,!' I ; ..t.1l · . :;:',.' \i. .." ", - .,, 't.,. . '.. ,', .' r \ . ..1 . .;p::,. "".14r , ...... ,,'> ., . ; ., - ,,-. '-4ot", { \ . . :;,_" ."\ .'1" ".-<<-.. . I GLEN MAWR SCHOOL, TORO TO. Uusic (Piano)- Iessieurs Frank S. ""reIsman, 'V. O. F01'Syth, J. D. Tripp, and the l\Iisses ::\Iary Campbell and Henùershott. Singillg-Albert Ham, :}\Ius. Doc., Dublin, and Mrs. II. ,, . Parker. Yiolin-:M:r. Frank Blachford, Graduate Leipsic Consenatory, and l\Iiss Kate Archer, Mus. Rac., Trinity College. Violoncello- Miss Enid X ewcombe. Glen )Iawr numbers amongst it::; ex-pupils in all parts of the Dominion women of influenee and usefulne s, who are taking prominent places in Canada. r- \VYMONDHAl\[ HOUSE SCHOOL TonoxTo. W ymondham House is a School for girls and for small boys. It was esta b- lished in 1906 and incorporated in 1909. The School is undenominational, and is intended to provide a high class edu- cation for its pupils, and to prepare them for the more advanced chools and Colleges. PART XI. SISTERS OF THE CHURCH SCHOOLS.. TORONTO. 257 The object which the Directors have before them is the happiness of the children, as well as their moral, mental and physical development. Six Teachers, resident and 'Visiting, are employed. Special facilities are proviùcd for the study of :M:usic, Drawing, Painting and French. Although no pupils have been received in, residence, arrangements are being made for receiving them. 't . . >, - . .... r"--:", Religious training of the pupils is strictly in accordance with the Book of Common Prayer. Besides the regular Church Renices on Sunday, the Boarders are required to attend daily :Morning and Evening Prayers in Chapel, corresponding to ordinary family Devotion. School is also opened and closed with a short form (of Prayer. The number being limited, and the children growing up together, the home life is q.n essential feature of the School. The house is wen warmed and ventilated, bedrooms large and airy, each girl has a separate bed, elder ones cubicles. The isters give personal attention to the health, bathing, etcetera, of the children. Good plain food is plentifully prodded. Outdoor exercise and recreation is a special feature of the School. There is a good garden and playground. The School Year is divided into four terms, beginning about September 7th, Xovembcr 16th, February 9th, April 20th. Pupils desiring to take up Extra Subjects only may do so on payment of special fees. . Parents or Guardians are requested to give a term's notice before removing their ;hildren from the school. K 0 pupil will be allowed to return to the School on recovery from any infec- tiou.3 disease, or to attend the School from a house in which there is, or has been, infecHous disease, without a certíficate from a :Medical man that she is free from infectiún. As early as possible, in every ':rerm, an account of the fees due will be sent to the parent or guardian of each pupil, on receipt of which immediate payment is requested. Pupils may enter at any time, and fees are charged for balance of term. After that no reduction is made except for prolonged sickne s, when the loss is borne equally by parents and school. rrhe Head ::\Iistress wi]] be glad to receive parent: who may wish to see bel', during the Term, between the hours of 2 and 4 on Friàay afternoons. The telephone may not be used by pupils, neither may they receive messages by it except in cases of real necessity. The regular school coursè in senior school includes the Bible, English, French: German, Latin, ::\fathematics, Geometry. Elementary Drawing and Painting, Class Singing, K eedlework. Extras.-Instrumental :Music, Singing, Elocution, Painting, Advanced Draw- ing, Dancing, Fancy K eedlework, Physical Culture, Greek. Pupils prepared for Government and :Musical Examinations. Small boys are taken in Kindergarten only. R-\.I.)[Y BE_\CII ('OLLEGE AXD SCHOOL OF luslC AND ART, TORONTO. Balmy Beach College and School of :l\Iusic and Art was organized anel founded in the year 1907 by the Reverend Doctor and Mrs. A. C. Courtice. It was opened as a Pri\Tate Day chool for Boy!" and Girls, taking the regular Public School work from Kinderga ten to High S hool. Also for the special departments of 1\Iusic, Art, Physical Cu1ture anc1 Expression and the Commercial branche--. The growth of population in the ea:;:.t side of the city and the genuine work done in t e choQI P AUT XI. DEl\fILL LADIES' COLLEGE.. ST. CÄTHARINES. 259 nece itated an expansion on Beach Avenue, and additional property was purchased at the end of the first year, and an addition was made, so as to accommodate a larger number of Day pupils, for Boy and liirls, and a limited number of Girls as resident pupils. Doctor and :Mrs. Courtice had for their object a desire to supply the best instruction at the smallest cost, and to inspire in this community of young people a desire for genuine physical, mental and moral culture. The number of resident pupils must be limited, so as to preserve the home atmosphere and to give the individual oversight necessary to the all-round development of young Girls. After Doctor Courtice's death, in 1908, :Mrs. Courtice became Directress of the College, and, with an efficient staff of teachers, the School has continued to increase in numbers and influence. Out of the association of Patrons and Teachers of the School has grown an organization known as the "Culture Club," which has for its object the study of Child X ature and the cultivation of those forces which make for citizenship. )lrs. Courtice believes that Teachers and Parents should, personally and actively, seek to co-operate with each other in the promotion of the Physical, Men- tal and :Moral development of the youthful members of the community. DE1\lILL LADIES' COLI,EGE, ST. CATHARINES. 'rhis College, under the management and control of the Reverend A. B. Demill, is well situated in the City of St. Catharines. The Building is large and commodious, and supplied with various modern improvements. The College is non-denominational, but every effort is made to surround the students with the highest moral and religious associations. Course of Study.-There are two Coarses in the College: the Preparatory, covering two years, in which the subjects of study are entirely English; the Col- legiate, covering three years, in which the instruction is of the highest academic nature. The :Music and the Art Departments are under the supervision of com- petent Teachers. Cour e in .i1Iusic.-Pupils desiring to graduate are required to pass an entrance examination. The Course extends over two years and embraces the following Studies: Pianoforte, Organ, Harmony and :Musical Form. The examinations for graduating pupils are conducted by outside Examiners. A successful examination at the end of the full Course will entitle the pupil to a Diploma. Art Department.-The Course embraces the elementary principles and rules of Drawing as applied to both Pencil and Crayon. Special attpntion is paid to instruction in Oil Painting, Ornanwntal Painting on China, Gla=s, 'Vood, BrasR, Satin and Plu h. Sketching from X ature is a prominent feature of the Course in this Department. Elocllfio1l.-Semi-weekly Lessons in Elocution are given by a thoroughly com- petent 'reacher. Careful attention is given to \-r ocal Culture ann. an effort is made so that an easy and natural style of Reading and Rpeaking may be acquired. [[ n7zollrs.-Satisfactory examinations in the, Course will entitle the Students to the Degree of " :Mistress of Liberal ..hts." 'YhCll the Examinations are con- fined to the English branches the Student will recei,-e the Degree of ")[istress of English Literature." Lib1'ary, Etcetera.-The Library and tlw np Hlin,g Room are well equippeà, and a Museum i in conrse of formation. 260 THE ESTABLISH IENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN O TARIO. ST. JOSEPH S ACADEMY TORONTO. St. Joseph s Academy, Boarding and Day School for Young Ladies, was established in 185-1 by the Congregation of the Sisters of St. Joseph, who in the !)Tear 1851 made the first Canadian foundation of their Order, at the invitation of the second Right Reverend Bishop of Toronto, the Count Armand de Char- bonnel. 'The Course of Instruction in this Academy embraces every branch suitabl for the education of young ladies. In the Collegiate Course pupils are prepared for University Honours, for Senior and Junior latriculation, and for Senior and Junior Teachers' Certifi- cates. The numbers of Pupils who have succeeded in obtaining these Honours and Certificates in pa t years testify to the thoroughness and efficiency of the work done in the Academy. In the Academic Course special attention. i paid to Iodern Languages, Music, Art, Elocution, and X eedlework. In this Department students are pre- pared for the Iusic Examinations of Toronto University. In the Commercial Course pupils are prepared for Commercial Certificates and for Diplomas in Stenography and Typewriting. This Superior educational Institution is pleasantly situated near the Queen's Park, in the neighborhood of Toronto University, St. :Michael's Col- lege, and the Parliament Buildings. The presence of the many seats of learning in its immediate vicinity proves that the locality has superior advantages. The extensive recreation Grounds of the Academy, with shady groves and plea ant walks, afford delightful resorts for the Pupils during leisure hours. Exteriorly the architectural beauty of the Academy is in perfect harmony with the noble work to which it is dedicated. The interior, also, is most admir- ably adapted for educational purposes. The Study Halls and Class Rooms, which al'O large, well ventilated and cheerful, are welJ supplied with the necessary School Apparatus. The :Music Hall. into which twenty distinct lusic Rooms open, is considered a perfect de ign for elegance and convenience. The Studio, adorned as it is with superior Drawings and Painting-s, cannot but e cite the youthful mind to a love for the beautiful in nature and art. The private Rooms and Dormitories. ,vith their neat and comfortable alcoves, are pronounced among the finest in the Country. The new Auditorium has few, if any, rivals amongst the private Schools of Ontario. Special attention is paid to this, the most important branch of Religious educati.on. In addition to the daily classes in Christian Doctrine, general instruc- tion is given once a week h T a Reverend Doctor of Theology, at which all Roman Catholic Pupils are obliged to attend. The object aimed at in the Conventual system of education is to implant the principles of virtue and- ne1igion whilst developing- the intellectual powers of the youthful mind. At all times the Pupils are under the surveillance of the Sisters, and Parents know that the utmost care and attention are given to the physical comfort and moral training of the pupils placed in the Academy. Particular attention is paid to ladylike deportment. The health of the pupils is an object of earnest solicitude. Official reports of each pupil regarding- her deportment, class standing, progress, etcetera. are forwarded monthly to Parents and Guardians. References are required from pupils on entering the Academy. Pupils arc required to write to their Parcnt.f::, or Guardians. at lpaf::t once a wee1.. PART XI. ST. JOSEPH'S ACADEMY, TORONTO. 261 The Scholastic Year is divided into two sessions of five months each, the first commencing on the first Tuesday in September; the second on the first of February. Vacation is allowed at Christmas, from December the twenty-third to GDJ :t:I11 cCD1 \ rT1I 1 ó Z o p::: o ::g < o -< w. Þ= p.. CiJ W. o IJ 8 w. January the seventh. Sunday and ,,, ednesdays, from three o'clock till five p.m., are the appointed Visiting days. Pupils whose Parents reside in the City are alJowed to visit their Homes once a month. . 262 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF SOHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ON fARIO. Promotions to Higher Forms are made on the basis of excellence in Class work during the Scholastic year, together with the obtaining of the required per- centage in examination subjects. Among the especially prized Honours of the Academy are the Papal Medal for Christian Doctrine and Church History and the Governor-General's fedal for English Literature. ST. JOSEPH'S AOADEMY, LINDSAY. The St. Joseph's Academy was founded in 1874, by the late Reverend Michael Stafford, whose zeal in the cause of education was a stimulus to th Roman Catholics of Ontario. The handsome Building, which he had erected at a cost of $60,000, contains a Separate School for Girls, and a Young Ladies' Academy and Boarding School. The interior is welJ adapted for educational purposes, and contains well-equipped Class Rooms, Music Rooms, Studio, Labora- tory, and Library. It was first placed under the charge of the Ladies of Loretto. In 1883, shortly after the death of the Reverend Mr. Stafford, it was totally destroyed by fire, but was rebuilt on the original plan by the late lamented Monsieur Laurent. -In 1890, the Sisters of Loretto withdrew, and the charge was given to the Sisterò of St. Joseph, who, sinee that time, have carried on the work with equal zeal and success. 'rhroughout its history the institution has donE' excellent work, and the record of its Students has been gratifying. The Religious order in charge has ever striven to attain the end so ùear to its founder,-the proper training of mind and heart, the formation of the true Christian woman. The following description of the Academy is from the Lindsay Canadian Post: In the Academy just opened by the Ladies of Loretto for the education of young ladles, Lindsay .can justly rboast of 'having one of the finest of t'he kind in the Province, in the complete and tasteful equipment of the spacious Building that has just been erecte.d. This handsOlII1e edifi'Ce has been erected from !plans prepared by Mr. William Duffus, Architect I()If this Town, under the direction of the Reverend Mr. Stafford. Great care has been tdis>playetd in providing every requisite for the heal.b'h and comfort of the 'inmates; and t:!hat vexed question of VentHation has been s-olved by simple and effie-ient maohiner'Y. '!The Hall divides the main Building into two por.tions-the eastern being devoted to instruction and the western mainly reserved for the Residents. The room is decorated with an admirable series of two hundred and ,thirteen Objed Lessons; each giving a very careful representation of some member of the Animal kingdom with a few lines of descriptive or explanatory letter ,press. N-o better .method could be devised .of imparting a knowledge of tlhe important, or wonderful, or curious, among the Birds, or Beasts, or Fishes. Aßcending to the second Storey of tlhé- Academy are the Class Rooms 'for the young ladies,-two spacious apartments a'lso supplied with all the most modern and approved appliances for objective teachtng-a terrestrial Globe, an admirable series Qd' Astronomi.cal Charts, w.iVh Charts showing the Climatolo!Q' of the Earth-Mountains, Animal ranges, and also historical and Biblical Charts. In tlhe north-eastern room are Johns.on's dllustrated series of Object Lessons in Natural History, Physics, etcetera. The educational facilities of the Insti- tution are of the best; nothing, indeed, has beBn spared to render the Studies clear and pleasing and attractive, as, indeed must 'be the objective method of teaching with first- class Apparatus, as compared with the old plan of me'llior1izing abstract definitions. Perhaps the most distinctive 'feature of the Building is tJhe system of Ventilation, which Is much nearer perfection than any yet devised. From the basement two large . PAnT XI. URSULINE COLLEGE.. CHATHAM. 263 iron Shaf.ts are carried up to the roof, and enclosed in a ,brick wall, so as to al'low considerable space 3Iround thr. Shaft. Numerous Registers near the floor and near the ceiling in each Room communicate more or less directly with these Shafts. The same principle is carried out independently in Rooms not connected with the Shafts, and in the W,ings. In the Basement is simple yet powerful machinery for controlling the air 'supply. Here also are two large Furnaces. A portion of the heat from the Furnace goes up the long Shafts, which also enclose the Smoke-pipe, and the air In the Shaft being rarefied ascends, the air from the different Rooms rushes in, and its pI:ace is taken by fresh air. Thus the respirated air is regularly drawn off and a pure supply .brought in so quietly that there are no drafts felt in the room, and there Is no possibility of catching cold from an open window. Both in the 'heating and ventilating arrangements the quantity can be regulated to the nicest shade. Every Room is provide.d with a Thermometer; and the mercury Is kept at 60 0 ; a temperature that, with the excellent supply of pure, fresh air, is mild and agreeable. Each Class Room Is designed to accommodate about fifty Pupils-and no more-but if the Rooms were packed to "tlheir utmost capacity," the air sup,ply would maintain an atmosphere as ,pure and freslb. as ever. T'he ventila"ung system of this Building is the same as that in the New Normal School at Ottawa. The Building complete costs about $30,000; and with Outbuildings, Grounds and Fencing will cost about $50,000. The dimensions are:-Main Building-, 34 feet by 50 feet; extpnsion, 30 feet by 41 feet; Laundry and Storehouse, two storeys high, 25 feet by 50 feet. URSULINE COLLEGE.. "r.rHE PINES/" FOR YOUNG LADIES.. CHATHAM. The Ursuline College, Chatham, is a handsome four storey Brick Building. I t stands in spacious and beautiful Grounds on Grand A venue, enclosed with a ,ery fine wrought Iron Fence and Gates. It was erected in 1870, at a cost of $20,000, and in 1885 an additional wing was added, and subsequently a very beautiful Gothic Chapel. The whole property is worth $100,000. Here every department of primary and secondary education is carried on, besides the fine arts, in Iusic, Painting, and "ine Needlework. By special Act of the Dominion Legislature, dated August the 15th, 1866, the Ursuline College of "The Pines," at Chatham, Ontario, was incorporated as an Institution for the higher education of young ladies, and for forty-four yeals has held a leading place among the Schools of Western Ontario. It is a recog- nized institution for the acquirement of all standard Courses in Sciences and Arts, and its certificates admit to any of the High Schools, Normal Schools, Faculties of Education, and Universities of Canada a.nd the United States. Its School of l\fusic is affiliated with the Toronto Conservatory of Music, and its :Music Students are eligible for the titles of Associate, or Fellow, of the Toronto Conservatory, or Bachelor of :Music of the Toronto University. The College is situated on Grand Avenue, within easy reach from any part of the City, and yet sufficiently far removed from the business sections to secure that quiet and privacy so refluisite for tndious pursuits, and so conducive to the tranquil development of mind and body. The College has in front of it a fine, ornamental Lawn, and on the east side a beautiful pine Grove, which gives it the historic name of "The Pines." The main section of the College contains the Parlors, Art studios, Library, 1.fuseum, Refectories, Recreation Halls, Dormitories. and Infirmarie . besides the Class Rooms and Offices of the Business School. The south..west portion of the Building comprises St. Cecilia's Hall-a spacious Music, or Lecture, Auditorium. The 264 THE ESTAJ3LISHl\IENT OF SCHOOLS AXD COIJLEGES IX ONTARIO. 4' \ \\ ' ,\ ......-- \ \ \ i ;:;1 o u Z ..... þ if.) :::> PART XI. URSULINE COLLEGE", CHATHAM. 265 Sleeping Apartments and private Rooms are on the upper floors. On the north- east side of the Main Building is the Chapel of the Holy Family. The north wing is rese1'V'ed for the use of the Sisters. The Buildings are still in course of enlargement, two new sections having been completed during the past year, and devoted to the College Classes and the School of :Music respectively. The College is well lighted throughout by electricity and heated by steam,-all wiring and piping being concealed bet.ween the walls. Fire-proof partitions and metal ceilings afford assurance of safety, while porcelain Drinking Fountains andLavatories finished in marble and tile ensure sanitary precautions. r.rhe Class Rooms are large and airy, well ventilated by the indirect system, and bright with sunshine from early morning until well on in the after- noon. They are furnished with adjustable Harvard Desks in solid oak, and sup- plied with the newest and most convenient accessories, such as reversible windows, adjustable blinds, slate Blackboards, etcetera. The Science Room is of special interest. It contains handsome Cabinets, working and àfmonstration 'rabIes, and the complete equipment for all the experi- mental work involved in the College Courses. The perfection of this department is the result of visits to some of the leading Schools and Universities of Canada and the United States, and of much laborious correspondence on the part of th College Faculty; and neither trouble nor expense has been spared to make it per- fect of its kind. The Libraries are varied and extensive, including works by the best Authors upon every conceivable topic that could be of interest, or profit, to a student. The Botanical, Ornithological and :Mineralogical collections are particularly interesting and complete. The Museum contains also some valuable Indian collections, repre- senting the Stone Age, Concological and N um smatic Collections, cabinets of old China and Pottery, rare products of various Countries, and numerous other mis- cellaneous curios. . '.J..1wenty acres of the College Grounds are reserved for purposes of Games and other amusements. A fine double square of Lawn, facing the north-west entrance, is bordered by a nine-foot wide granolithic Pavement, which ensures comfortable pedestrian exercise, even in the most inclement weather. The Walks are lined with shade rrrees and Seats. There are r.rennis courts, Croquet lawns, Baseball and Basketball courts, and also a large open Field for miscellaneous athletic sports. Open air Rinks, Sleighing courses, and Toboggan slides afford healthful Winter exercise. Great care is taken that the food supplied to the students is always of the best quality, wholesome and well prepared. The College Gardens and Orchards provide fresh egetables and fruits in season, and a Dairy furnishes the best of milk and butter fa the table. The discipline of the College is founded on a due admixture of gentleness and firmness, the aim being to establish the most cordial relations between the Stu- dents and their Preceptors, that the latter may exercise over the former a truly maternal influel1C'e, and that the Students may feel di posed on all occasions, and with the gr atest confidence, to appeal for help and advice to those who are entrusted with their guidance. Great attention is devoted to Physical Culture>, Dome;:;tic Science, and the social deportment of the young ladies. The Courses of Study provided by the College are as follows: I. The Preparatory, embracing all the elementary and Entrance to High School Courses, and admitting to the Academic Grade. 266 THE ESTABLISHl\IENT OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES IN ON .fARIO. II.. The Academic, including the lower Forms of High Schools, and the Entrance to Model School Courses, alid also admitting to the Collegiate. The first year of this Course also admits to the Business School. III. The Conegiate, including the Entrance to K ormal Schools, Entrance to 1he .Faculties of Education, Pa s and Honour :\latriculation Courses, and ensuring a practical knowledge of Classic , l\Ioderns, Mathematics, and Science. IV. 'l'he Eusine s chool, embra ing a thorough course in Bookkeeping and Business Practice, l'enlllanc;:l1Ïp, Commercial .:\rithmetic, Commercial Law, Business Correspondence. Typewriting, and Stenography. V. The 8(.bool of :Uu ic, affiliated with the Toronto Conservatory, and afford, Ïng the same Courses in in trulllental, vocal, and theoretical l\fusic. VI. The School of Art, offering every facility for the ma tery of the various branches of Drawing, Designing, Modelling, and Painting. VII. The School of Expression, in which the most a(hanced methods arc applied to the production of the finest results in the art of Reading. VIII. Domestic Science Department is under the control of a Specialist. This ubject is obligatory on an the Students of the College. but the Courses may also be taken independently of other subjects, anù may be much extended by those who wish to make special study of Household Science. LORETTO ABBEY J TORONTO. The Institute, of which this Abbey, (founded in 18-!7)-the Mother House in Canada-is a branch, is of ancient origin, and has been for more than two centuries devoted to the instruction of youth. The Mother House was. first established in Romp, whence it was transferred to l\Iunich. From this latter city, about 1683, Houses were established in Hammersmith and York, England. In the early part of this century, (1822), the Community established a House at Rathfarnham, near Dublin. To this first Irish foundation the 1\1other Superior gave the name of "Loretto':' from the House of Nazareth now at Lorette, in Italy. Hence all filia- tions from the Irish Mother House have carried that name with them. LORETTO CO VENTJ HA)nLTo . This Academy for Young Ladies, directed by the Ladies of Loretto, was estab- lished i:rr 1865. It is situated on elevated ground CHount St. Mary) in the western part of the City, and commands a view of Lake Ontario, Burlington Bay, and the broken nmge of l\1:ountains which extends through tbis part of Canada. The Grounds are extensive and ornamented with Shrub!' and Trees. The Course of Study is similar to that of the other Loretto Convents. I LORETTO CONVENT.. GuEIÆH. This Institution was established in 1856. It has five departments of Study, and 1ho length of the course extends to seven years. LORETTO CONVENT J STRATFORD. fhis Convent was established in 1879. Its annual income is $3,000. N oTE,-Besides these Colleges and Schools for Young Ladies, there are many very superior private schools for the education of Young Ladies in Toronto and other places in Ontario noted elsewhere in this volume. P ART XI. LORETTO ACADJDIY J BELLEVILLE. 267 LORETTO ACADEMY.. NIAGARA FALLS. This Institution is beautifully situated on a high and healthy location, over- looking the Falls on the Canadian side, and stands unrivalled for the fine and extensivp view it affords of the wondrous Cataract of Niagara, its Rapids and Islandð, This advantage of Site has brought to the Academy numerous di5- tinguished visitors, among them, the present King of England, George V., who, with bis distinguished Consort, Queen 'Mary, visited the Convent in 1901, and haa his visit commemorated by the presentation of a Bronze Iedal annually bL the Governor-General of Canada. This Prize has been fitly awarded for Engli:;:h . ,,'" - 11 k t -....... t1. ... , - - -'"'" !ItI, f J I .. ,. l. , :-0-' , . ..' ta; t þ.. "' ..,s." LORETTO ACADEMY, NL\G_\RA FALL . Literature; and students from the United States eagerly compete with their Cana- dian si ters for the much coveted honour. The course of Studies is most liberal, Hnrt its thoroughness i as fully recognized in the United States as in Canada. The intention of the Donor of the land on whieh the Academy stands was that an Institution should be erected there which would meet the requirements of Pupils of every age,. and this has been fully recognizeil hy the Ladies of Loretto. LORETTO ACADEl\[Y.. BELLEHLIÆ. This Seminary was established at a cost of $20,000. Its annual income is about $4,000. The course extends to eight years. and is similar to that of the other J..oretto Convents. The number of students and pupils is 1fi5. ..., ,+...; -41 ... f. . " "" f'41':C 41 4" 41 . :::' I 4'.' ..4C : ' 'f: ":"'. ..t4..::: ' .' :< :: *::" þ.4, 4: . .'. 4.', .... . 4 4 t.. '. 14'" . ; . .. .: : . '::::::: ..:::..:::..:f::::.,,:t:4C . .,:.' :4 ':4 ':" " 4,;.,,4.' 4'. .".q .4:4..."..... · .0114.4..,, ..,...:.:.;-t:.:.: ':'.':, :::. t:.: ,,'. .'. : :::: :::;:: ':::: .,:: :. ., :: :: f.: : l ..: . . . . è, :t .:.C...:. f:--:.:4 . . .; C.;'''.:.;. , .;.. .:. ,':.. . ..: ;...:.; .:..".... .:...... ' 1 ...ø:: : ::f::: :: :::*::::: .::; .i:...:4::;: :t::::: :4.:: . .;.:41::: ....( . . .. ,.:: ..;" . . . :'. ,.:' t. 4." ...'. .....44....41. ........4.... .. . ...4 4... .....4.f4....4...'\1..4..4... .. f .. . ..,', .' ............... . '.... '. . '.4..' : .::. f. ::.: : f.::* ::<< :: .::: :::::::::.:::::::::::: %.:::: :: ::::...:: ::,.:::.!. :. ':::: .... .':.... . . .'...,. : . :.: : 4:.: ....4" :..:t:4:4 :4:.:.:.,:.:.:4:t:.:.:t:.:':.:. ..: i:.:i :4:i: ,.:. :.. . .....4:.;.:" .' . . :.:.: .4'f.t!,t .4 ...Cj!tt. :? (f. . 4!... .4.t4...4.....f'...t.,....41............,.,(I.....4........,, ..(!......t.. ..t t. .... ....... ...... ...." , ::& : :: :.:::41. :: :.::.4: : :::.: .:: .:: ::::::::f :::::::::::.:.: ::::::::::::4t:::::::. · . .. "::::, :::, 4 . :; I .,4 .'.4 ..' ..41:1:t4.. ... .4f.. 4 .4.4..14...4;:...:'t ........tC4 .": .C4t........c..4.... f '..... .f.t. /o4'''''''''' fit..'..." " ..... ! r::*:: ::*:: :t:: : :;: : : : : :;: f::;;:f:: : : f.: : : ... '::' ..;:::; : '.' . ""': ':: l ':: tl ..'. .C. .( A4 '.....t ...c:...4t.C..........4f...t......t...ft ... ., ...... · .....4............4 4 .' I . .,, , ' . : . , :.. ::f.:. :::.:::.:::: :. : : :: :: : ::: :::::::: , , .::." .': '.' :*'., : :: :: ,.". , .::: ::Mf.:: :::f :.::::::.,::: :": " :*:: : ':'..::.,: . :4" 'b::":: 1 .'.:::::.:. ,'. '. ::::!:;'::: :. ::: ::f:t" ::::;: ::4:::::: :: : ::::.::..:. :..4 .:. ::. ... .. ': ::::::" ' .,t., .,.- :::!f&' . to ;: f t.4. t... ..........4t. "'if..'.I4.. ... ..s.G..............:..l!.... ..f.::;. .'. ' 41 f t. 1'.41' ',' ' ..t.f'............ 1.".'C.fC"C C...',..4t...'.41..'4....if\ll'.4.'....'. . . ..... ..t.tf.........t:. '.. ",". .o4,... ' ;' , 4 . . . ., . . . . .... .ot.. ....",..4 " í .:..1P4.:.'4:(:.:t :. ':.:.:.:4 +:.:.: .:'-4.... : .:f:' '.f:.:t .:.:... . t o4: ... 41, ....' . . :...:.:... . .', 1tC ':4 :f:f:C .:.:' 4:' .:C:.:':.:4:.: f:4:..:.:.C. ff. · :. .:':. t. ',. . .\ ,f. .,44 tt;:,::. C.' ...t:. ::: : ::::if:: ::::: .: :: ::::: : ::::::::. f" ,.:".:4 4 I:;';': :: C 4 .: .', :::4:':: . ....::. "., .:' 1.' .,: :':::: :: ::::: :::: :::::: :.:::.:$::::: : .. :.: . .::..14 .,:': t .::: ,.. ......4: · r.: .: .:.:t:.:... . ,:::1 << ': .': C .:t:... .:Cf.:.:f :. t:.:.:C:.:. .: .C:.:.:... 'C..... :.: ::: ,.::...... :':"'. t.. ..'. :':".., ,:,:,_, ::: . . . .: 44. C.:' C .":C:..:. :C: .:. C .:' :.:.:..!.:...:. . : :':':'. .:..'t ..' :":'.':. . .. ...':....':.:. I. .':' :-4 . '. '4 ..i.f.............C...4...........C:C'ir ........... . . :'41'" ., ... ..4-C." t" 4,'.( ....' .... . . .. . .:. : .: :.:.:.. 4:.:.: .:..:f:C: :.:C:': .... . .'. '4' .. ":. .':4::":. '." .*." .:. .' I :::: :::*:::::::: :4: :::'::::::: ., . ,t.' " :. /i . . :,' ,. . ..;: . ::::::: :.:'" .:. '.' '::. I . I C ":C::::*::::::,:::: :::::.:::::::., ;:f' :::. '.', .' "'::" .' ;: ";'. "::: . . ' :::::. .:.. ':'. !44 .. ......'4t4C "'C"C'4 "t'" ." . ft.f.4.4..4 ."... t s.. .